Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	commandment_n	day_n	keep_v	14,742	5	6.0588	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44247	The doctrine of life, or, Of mans redemption, by the seed of Eve, the seed of Abraham, the seed of David, &c. as it was taught in severall periods of time, from Gen. 3. 15. till Christ came in the flesh, to fulfill all typicall prefigurations of him by his death : wherein also sundry other fundamentall points are discussed and cleared from some common mistakes : as Daniels chronologie of seventy sevens, which is cleared from the uncertainty which too many expositors have unadvisedly cast upon it : and about the Jewes calling, that it must not be understand of any return to Canaan, or of their restauration to a perspicuous common wealth any more, but of the calling of a remnant of them to the faith, in the countries where they live dispersed : and with the true nature of our Lords sufferings, with sundry other such like points, as may be seen in the table : propounded by way of question and answer, with annotations thereunto annexed : divided into three parts / by Edward Holyoke of New-England.	Holyoke, Edward, d. 1660.	1658 (1658)	Wing H2534; ESTC R22353	401,616	468

and_o out_o of_o who_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o heal_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v only_o in_o jesus_n we_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o point_n into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n convenient_o join_v and_o fasten_v together_o by_o every_o point_n of_o the_o furuit●re_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o measure_n of_o every_o several_a part_n renew_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n a_o proud_a laodicean_n arminian_n think_v and_o speak_v contrary_a which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o learning_n but_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a philosophy_n nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la what_o natural_a ability_n do_v and_o will_v work_v we_o see_v jer_n 4.22_o job_n 28._o rom._n 1.1_o cor._n 1._o but_o no_o change_n of_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o christ_n here_o heathen_n who_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la may_v see_v further_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n but_o man_n sell_v unto_o sin_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v where_o god_n open_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o here_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o godly_a to_o groan_v with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a see_v mr._n bro._n upon_o lam._n 1.11_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o sin_n in_o practice_n in_o heathen_n and_o other_o then_o refer_v all_o hither_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n breathe_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o can_v never_o by_o all_o humane_a learning_n be_v heal_v the_o truth_n be_v man_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o be_v cure_v till_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n illuminate_v and_o quicken_v the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o naturalist_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o guilt_n rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 10.11_o chapter_n phil._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o plain_a reason_n be_v they_o despise_v to_o know_v this_o glorious_a hide_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 6._o quest_n n._n 3._o do_v rule_n all_o age_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o song_n of_o all_o age_n be_v salvation_n be_v of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apoc_fw-fr 5_o 9_o and_o chap._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o although_o the_o outward_a administration_n do_v differ_v psal_n 100.5_o &_o 119.89_o &_o 135.13.1_o pet._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o all_o age_n esa_fw-mi 26_o 4._o ebr._n 13.2_o john_n 1.2_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n seek_v he_o this_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n from_o habell_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n confirm_v this_o ebr._n 11._o all_o of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o catch_v up_o any_o to_o glory_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o keep_v inviolable_a from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o spot_n of_o heresy_n or_o vanity_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 4._o to_o this_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o elect_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v glory_n and_o the_o righteous_a nation_n that_o keep_v it_o entire_a and_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a people_n not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n his_o law_n his_o government_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o this_o company_n of_o faithful_a soul_n and_o their_o king_n their_o endearednesse_n each_o to_o other_o the_o canticle_n sing_v yea_o all_o the_o holy_a story_n show_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o prov._n 8.31.2_o john_n 9_o ibid._n n._n 5._o great_a disputation_n contention_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 13._o and_o 12._o and_o 14._o when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v that_o of_o gen_n 3.15_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o sword_n be_v send_v ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v division_n faction_n and_o contention_n three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o hitherto_o pertain_v all_o the_o war_n plotting_n devise_n deceit_n slander_n cavillation_n mock_n ●sco●nes_n scoffing_n jeer_n thrasonical_a boasting_n murder_n massacre_n treason_n etc._n etc._n of_o they_o of_o that_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o liberty_n and_o state_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o he_o serpent_n so_o much_o shoot_v at_o but_o blood_n all_z that_o will_v live_v gold_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o trial_n whatsoever_o faith_n be_v victorious_a christ_n sometime_o build_v his_o jerusalem_n temple_n street_n and_o wall_n in_o troublous_a time_n note_v whereas_o suffering_n may_v be_v just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_n his_o angel_n by_o satan_n many_o case_n of_o conscience_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o if_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n power_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o suffer_v so_o many_o trial_n hence_o many_o doubt_n fear_n tear_n distraction_n unrulinesse_n of_o passion_n psal_n 73.1.1_o sam._n 27.1_o all_o be_v answer_v rom._n 8.17_o 18._o dan._n 11.35_o mat._n 10.1_o pet._n 1.1_o john_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n apoc._n 1.18_o psal_n 33.10_o and_o 76.10_o and_o 94.19_o and_o 119.75.2_o cor_n 1._o phil._n 4_o 5.6.7_o heb._n 12._o be_v humble_a and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n with_o temperate_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o spiritual_a armour_n belong_v hither_o eph._n 6_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n to_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v still_v they_o psal_n 89._o and_o 93._o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v suffering_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o we_o propound_v self_n end_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v all_o reason_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v silence_v then_o let_v we_o meditate_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n witness_v before_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o in_o q._n 6._o n._n 6._o brotherly_n love_n hold_v one_o another_o dear_a this_n be_v and_o be_v the_o message_n that_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 3.11_o kain_n and_o habells_n story_n be_v there_o remember_v this_o 6_o point_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o handle_v by_o exposition_n and_o example_n continual_o see_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n to_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesian_n colessian_o heb_fw-mi 10.24.25_o act._n 4.32_o psal_n 133._o joh_n 15._o compare_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o 4._o ult_n 2_o john_n 5.6.2_o tim._n 1.13_o in_o q._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n this_o enmity_n and_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v a_o curse_a work_n to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o indeed_o either_o side_n hold_v one_o another_o anathema_n god_n have_v put_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n and_o who_o shall_v join_v that_o which_o god_n by_o principle_n of_o unreconcilable_a distance_n have_v perpetual_o divorce_v and_o separate_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o reconcile_v though_o satan_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o false_a brethren_n in_o their_o own_o ungracious_a project_n have_v labour_v gen._n 6.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 31.16_o apoc._n 2._o jud_v 2._o and_o 3.1_o king_n 11.1_o and_o in_o nehemiahs_n and_o ezras_n day_n

the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 4._o show_v first_o what_o be_v consider_v joint_o in_o these_o two_o answ_n both_o these_o be_v memorial_n sign_n and_o seal_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o world_n frame_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v receiver_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n and_o also_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o for_o restipulation_n as_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n more_o firm_o bind_v strenthn_v and_o comfort_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n quest_n 5._o what_o do_v you_o conceive_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o baptism_n answ_n baptism_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o 1._o 3.21_o 1._o 1_o mat._n 3._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42.2_o act_n 2.38_o and_o 22.16.3_o gal._n 3.26_o 27.4_o rom_n 6.5_o tit._n 53.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o rom_n 6._o col._n 2.12_o and_o 3.3_o to_o all_o which_o we_o must_v join_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a understanding_n act_v 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o concrn_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o polity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o polity_n 2._o concern_v our_o justifiation_n 3._o our_o adoption_n 4._o new_a birth_n or_o sanctification_n 5._o mortification_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 6._o what_o do_v you_o consider_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n protest_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n to_o reign_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o bread_n break_v and_o without_o mixture_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o without_o mixture_n administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o plainness_n dispense_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v with_o holy_a judgement_n and_o faith_n our_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n his_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o mercy_n of_o faithfulness_n build_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n promise_v covenant_a and_o now_o seal_v who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o 3._o as_o our_o eye_n judge_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o mind_n to_o what_o invisible_a use_n all_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o our_o eye_n must_v judge_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a high_a sacrificer_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 4._o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n eternal_a who_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o seal_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v give_v for_o beast_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o covenant-speech_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o as_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n keep_v with_o all_o religious_a observance_n the_o gospel_n statute_n and_o testimony_n of_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o jubilee_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o shall_v this_o precious_a ordinance_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o seal_v to_o continne_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v evermore_o celebrate_v and_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o second_o come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a meditation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wifely_a god_n read_v a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o fruitful_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 12._o but_o man_n by_o nature_n of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n will_v not_o be_v charm_v though_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wifely_a here_o shall_v be_v insert_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n thereof_o much_o have_v be_v write_v pro_n and_o con._n but_o questionless_a that_o church_n polity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a and_o will_v agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o polity_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o heathen_a common_a weal_n and_o nothing_o but_o popish_a ambition_n tyranny_n coveteousnesse_n idleness_n do_v resist_v christ_n government_n of_o which_o if_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n be_v right_o possess_v they_o will_v glory_v in_o it_o *_o both_o for_o safety_n of_o person_n and_o state_n king_n be_v just_a 23.7_o just_a king_n that_o set_v light_a by_o gody_n and_o just_a government_n shall_v find_v christ_n providence_n to_o be_v iron_n and_o fire_n to_o their_o common-weal_n 2_o sam_n 23.7_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n need_v not_o fear_v loss_n by_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o who_o his_o subject_n be_v he_o show_v mat._n 5._o john_n 18.37_o quest_n 7._o who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n answer_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o afore_o our_o lord_n death_n the_o 3000_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o 2000_o and_o many_o more_o add_v present_o after_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n 144000_o jew_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v show_v †_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spokeng_v of_o in_o daniel_n c._n 2_o &_o 7_o be_v full_o manifest_v when_o the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o d●●es_n then_o to_o he_o be_v give_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v and_o history_n do_v sweet_o agree_v qvest_n 8._o then_o by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n for_o salvation_n teach_v they_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o s●ms_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi answ_n most_o true_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o eva_n to_o sem_fw-mi to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n moses_n david_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o lord_n commandment_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n from_o death_n his_o ascension_n and_o shine_v glorious_a appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o work_n they_o perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o tongue_n nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o kingdom_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n give_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a holy_a invisible_a god_n only_o wise_a 2._o as_o christ_n our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o reach_v the_o salvation_n come_v from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o like_a precious_a faith_n as_o salem_n seem_v tent_n have_v of_o old_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v terme●_n a_o j●rusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o this_o ●i●●e_n do_v show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o enter_v

therein_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o aposty_n upon_o the_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n the_o same_o as_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n ware_n on_o his_o breast_n the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n teach_v and_o convince_v that_o all_o must_v be_v build_v on_o their_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o will_v be_v within_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o quest_n and_o answ_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n act_n 26.6_o heb._n 11._o all_o christ_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n act_v 28.20.1_o tim._n 1.1_o observe_v the_o gloriousness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o old_a revelation_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o perfection_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o 21._o quest_n 2._o n._n 9_o the_o father_n do_v love_n and_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o gen._n 3.15_o for_o humble_v himself_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n john_n 10._o phil._n 2._o apoc._n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o witness_v concern_v it_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n john_n 18.37_o he_o be_v fore-leader_n and_o commander_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o over_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o gentile_n luke_n 1.32_o 3●_n gal._n 3.7_o &_o 6.16_o esay_n 55_o christ_n will_v be_v receive_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o sacrificer_n in_o zion_n the_o heavenly_a or_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n psa_n 2.8.9_o &_o 110._o deu●_n 18.18_o heb._n 3.1_o ephes_n 1.21_o 23._o mat._n 28._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o if_o angel_n and_o moses_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o disobedience_n be_v just_o recompense_v much_o more_o the_o son_n eternal_a must_v be_v hear_v to_o who_o mase●_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o n._n 11._o this_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v exclusive_o ●y_a divine_v dispensation_n he_o alone_o pass_v all_o act_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o from_o man_n to_o god_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 3.23_o &_o 5.11_o 12_o 13_o he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n hebr._n 2.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o observe_v eu●lusive_a speech_n although_o the_o term_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o always_o express_v for_o in_o divine_a revelation_n there_o be_v not_o from_o gen._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n so_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v exclusive_a no_o blessedness_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o galatian_n act_v 3._o 25._o gal._n 3._o ibid._n be_v not_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n supremacy_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o binder_n of_o conscience_n by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v prophet_n sacrificer_n and_o king_n and_o the_o same_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o his_o particular_a comfort_n and_o calling_n as_o his_o person_n be_v not_o divide_v so_o neither_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o any_o but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o father_n be_v not_o honour_v in_o kingdom_n family_n and_o person_n for_o this_o eleven_o observation_n ponder_v these_o scripture_n ephes_n 1.22_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d 1●_n ephes_n 4._o 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 23.8_o act_n 2.36_o &_o 5.31_o quest_n 3._o what_o seal_n have_v jehovah_n common_o to_o call_v they_o seal_n be_v the_o best_a and_o apt_a term_n and_o suit_v even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o be_v soon_o conceive_v because_o in_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o say_v well_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n familiarise_v with_o we_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 4._o as_o also_o the_o true_a sign_n or_o token_n gen._n 17._o ibid._n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n none_o may_v ordain_v a_o seal_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n only_o inspire_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o he_o only_o can_v add_v seal_n to_o his_o covenant_n in_o they_o as_o none_o can_v make_v a_o true_a deed_n or_o lease_n and_o seal_v it_o but_o the_o true_a landlord_n in_o who_o the_o propriety_n be_v therefore_o all_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v writing_n and_o seal_n the_o apostle_n glori_v only_o in_o this_o what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o thus_o he_o as_o moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o quest_n 4._o and_o answ_n they_o be_v reciprocal_a ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v gen._n 3.15_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o with_o adam_n and_o habel_n understand_v it_o thus_o he_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n to_o noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o open_a record_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o after_o age_n genesis_n 17._o and_o there_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n on_o our_o part_n concern_v god_n promise_n commandment_n threaten_n curse_n admonition_n counsel_n good_a example_n etc._n etc._n we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n our_o lord_n say_v go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n mat._n 28._o so_o the_o tenant_n bind_v himself_o when_o he_o subscribe_v or_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n quest_n 5._o and_o answ_o baptismis_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o seal_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o end_a circumcision_n and_o all_o abra●ams_n and_o moses_n ceremony_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la much_o more_o it_o bind_v to_o abhor_v humane_a religious_a tradition_n and_o precept_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o culpable_a for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o col._n 2._o a_o circumcise_a israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law●_n and_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o look_v only_o to_o god_n commandment_n what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o mat._n 28.20_o quest_n 6._o and_o answ_n n._n 2._o without_o mixture_n the_o wine_n not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o drake_n blood_n nor_o water_n nor_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o poison_n as_o the_o papal_a hostia_fw-la be_v when_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o next_o albertus_n a_o fine_a device_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o noble_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n any_o action_n feazible_a and_o consequent_a for_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n abaddon_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o declamation_n on_o that_o theme_n of_o they_o side_n non_fw-la observanda_fw-la cum_fw-la ●aereticis_fw-la o_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n beware_v of_o such_o scorpion_n trust_v none_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o you_o find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n too_o true_a when_o they_o be_v such_o curse_a sorcerer_n that_o can_v turn_v bread_n into_o poison_n pretend_v to_o give_v christ_n our_o life_n they_o give_v death_n and_o sacrifice_v your_o precious_a life_n upon_o their_o altar_n they_o can_v and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o secret_a sting_n for_o they_o be_v scorpion_n and_o sorcerer_n also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o to_o be_v adore_v nor_o conjure_v with_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o fantastical_a popish_a devilish_a humane_a device_n but_o in_o all_o plainess_n the_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n as_o king_n josias_n say_v keep_v the_o

corrupt_a the_o earth_n by_o apostasy_n and_o god_n will_v corrupt_v that_o be_v destroy_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v corrupt_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n apoc._n 11.18_o god_n plague_v sodom_n gen._n 19_o rome_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o god_n will_v destroy_v it_o apoc._n 11.8_o we_o know_v how_o god_n plague_v egypt_n rome_n be_v call_v egypt_n apoc._n 11.8_o and_o many_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o rome-egypt_n apoc._n 16._o sicho●_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n will_v not_o suffer_v israel_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v bread_n nor_o drink_n so_o the_o popish_a policy_n apoc._n 13.16_o but_o god_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o will_v the_o other_o edom_n isa_n 63._o with_o apocal._n 19.15_o tyrus_n ezek._n 27._o 30_o 31_o 32._o with_o apoc._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o niniveb_n 3_o 4_o 17._o apoc._n 17.4_o and_o for_o ninivebs_n locust_n apoc._n 9_o apostate_n jerusalem_n jeremiah_n 25.10_o apoc._n 18_o 22_o 23._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o speak_v of_o afore_o in_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a beast_n all_o the_o apocalypse_v almost_o every_o sentence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n express_v old_a rerm_n for_o new_a state_n and_o place_n and_o time_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n here_o to_o describe_v it_o be_v do_v other_o where_n quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n a_o man_n even_o bymans_n wit_n may_v marvel_n why_o prince_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o deceiver_n as_o apolluon_n to_o stand_v one_o year_n his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o all_o light_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n &_o each_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o from_o his_o territory_n god_n way_n be_v unsearchable_a god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o only_a and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o heavenly_a father_n draw_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n ibid._n they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o glorious_a the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o clear_a as_o glass_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n walk_v cheerful_o when_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a scum_n of_o man_n invention_n our_o lord_n christ_n the_o teacher_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v like_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o the_o rabbi_n of_o traditlon_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n mat._n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o 156_o and_o 23._o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o as_o cain_n persecute_v with_o intestine_a hatred_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o martyr_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n doctrine_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n of_o the_o fulsome_a stuff_n and_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o decitfull_a hypocrite_n ibid._n and_o very_o as_o that_o whorish_a polity_n have_v be_v as_o israel_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v unrecoverable_a under_o the_o egyptiacall_a kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v true_a he_o be_v jehovah_n performer_n of_o promise_n as_o israel_n feel_v for_o old_a egypt_n exod._n 6.3_o so_o we_o have_v feel_v for_o rome-egypt_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v other_o rome-egypt_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o desolate_a que●●_n 9_o and_o answ_o with_o his_o locust_n be_v the_o faise_n pro_n phet_n the_o pontificality_n be_v a_o beast_n of_o empire_n in_o its_o power_n and_o it_o with_o its_o clergy_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n a_o corporoation_n speech_n false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n cast_v alive_a as_o sodomite_n the_o common-weal_n of_o king_n abaddon_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o his_o catholic_n company_n and_o church_n faith_n of_o herself_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n apoc._n 18._o yet_o she_o be_v but_o the_o queen_n of_o sodom_n and_o babylon_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o that_o polity_n let_v they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v their_o common-weal_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_o without_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n god_n give_v man_n over_o that_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v terror_n it_o be_v say_v without_o rest_n and_o then_o what_o lie_v and_o witcheraft_n do_v they_o teach_v and_o believe_v of_o mass_n trental_n requiem_n dirge_n libera_n i_o be_v etc._n etc._n no_o rest_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n ibid._n to_o use_v no_o garment_n their_o cannon_n and_o prayer_n and_o apparel_n be_v all_o bend_v to_o a_o blind_a drift_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o whole_a frame_n be_v out_o of_o order_n mr._n bro._n in_o apoc._n 94._o and_o 156._o quest_n 11._o and_o answ_o but_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o pass_v etc._n etc._n we_o judge_v well_o of_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o make_v divers_a good_a law_n against_o devilish_a popery_n and_o be_v still_o complain_v of_o popish_a enormity_n and_o many_o in_o their_o last_o will_n will_v not_o bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o maintain_v popish_a mass_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v much_o against_o popery_n and_o do_v come_v very_o far_o out_o of_o that_o polity_n yet_o through_o fear_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dare_v not_o through_o the_o diligent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o scorpion-locust_n open_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v now_o such_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n that_o hate_n popery_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o god_n that_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n no_o doubt_n do_v and_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o that_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o papist_n that_o be_v in_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n still_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o mark_n both_o in_o hand_n and_o forehead_n ibid._n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n they_o must_v not_o be_v of_o worldly_a glorious_a mystical_a babylon_n part_n that_o will_v condemn_v she_o but_o absolute_a free_a from_o she_o we_o must_v be_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o israel_n from_o egypt_n and_o as_o on_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n and_o ezekiel_n afore_o christ_n will_v show_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o her_o abomination_n and_o till_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v so_o clear_o see_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ezek_n 43.10_o 11._o forty_o nine_o thousand_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v old_a babylon_n in_o hope_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n so_o they_o that_o hope_v of_o comfort_n at_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v must_v come_v out_o of_o all_o mystical_a babylon_n polity_n r._n r._n b._n jewel_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o state_n def._n apol._n chap._n 22._o divis_n 1._o but_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o papacy_n godly_a teacher_n must_v not_o think_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n of_o church_n but_o of_o reformation_n part_v off_o all_o addition_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o officer_n seal_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o open_a profane_a from_o seal_n and_o the_o primitiye_v apostolic_a purity_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o otherwise_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o anabaptistry_n and_o other_o pratler_n that_o do_v dischurch_n church_n and_o member_n ibid._n o_o thrice_o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o apoc._n 1._o and_o 22.7_o again_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ●ight_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n apoc._n 22._o 14_o mark_v the_o phrase_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n what_o be_v this_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o

confer_v history_n to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o ●●n_fw-la right_o attain_v unto_o it_o 3._o for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o man_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o what_o of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n or_o which_o man_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o shimei_n but_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v zach._n 1●_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o must_v expect_v new_a revelation_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o man_n be_v of_o which_o family_n and_o tribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o distinction_n of_o family_n must_v be_v as_o evident_o manifest_v by_o their_o geneology_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n calling_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o zachariah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o family_n of_o shimei_n shall_v mourn_v that_o so_o the_o saint_n then_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o that_o prophes●y_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o themand_n to_o they_o 4._o for_o unless_o they_o be_v genealogize_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o name_v particular_a family_n and_o there_o will_v be_v further_a reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o of_o judah_n and_o l●vi_n be_v the_o noble_a family_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v perspicuous_a and_o exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o holy_a worship_n either_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o evident_a demonstration_n in_o their_o genealogy_n for_o these_o family_n or_o else_o a_o prophet_n must_v arise_v to_o show_v they_o these_o family_n but_o the_o former_a they_o deny_v they_o say_v that_o none_o know_v his_o tribe_n much_o less_o of_o which_o chief_n family_n then_o a_o prophet_n must_v arise_v to_o show_v they_o which_o be_v of_o david_n and_o which_o be_v of_o levi_n that_o the_o particular_a promise_n to_o those_o family_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o in_o special_a only_o be_v to_o regard_v it_o 5._o again_o it_o may_v be_v the_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o shimei_n may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o careless_a to_o perform_v that_o worship_n but_o if_o a_o prophet_n declare_v to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o which_o family_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a invitation_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n fore_o tell_v that_o the_o blessing_n promise_v may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o family_n must_v be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o performance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 6._o distinction_n be_v keep_v careful_o in_o some_o family_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 24._o p●_n chr._n 24._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n genealogy_n be_v undoubted_o know_v though_o much_o in_o private_a record_n and_o so_o zacarias_n juc_n 1._o of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n levi_n the_o eight_o course_n and_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o barnabas_n a_o l●vite_n but_o these_o distinction_n of_o family_n 〈◊〉_d tribe_n can_v not_o be_v so_o keep_v after_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o lcat●ed_v they_o into_o the_o sour_a wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1600._o year_n together_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o confound_v all_o their_o tribe_n genealogy_n and_o themselves_o now_o say_v that_o none_o know_v certain_o of_o which_o family_n and_o of_o which_o tribe_n any_o of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v affirm_v otherwise_o yet_o by_o apostolical_a canon_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o 7._o and_o some_o modern_a doctor_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o forefather_n step_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n write_v thus_o 37._o mr._n broi_fw-mi ●col_fw-mi 37._o in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o all_o israel_n gather_v unto_o he_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v genealogice_v according_a to_o their_o family_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o propriety_n we_o must_v run_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o look_v with_o they_o for_o new_a revelation_n and_o so_o not_o cleave_v full_o to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o like_a necessity_n of_o genealogy_n if_o we_o refer_v eze●_n 37._o to_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v which_o be_v of_o judah_n and_o which_o be_v of_o ephraim_n but_o what_o have_v be_v above_o write_v must_v serve_v for_o this_o also_o sect_n ii_o also_o it_o be_v object_v and_o much_o plead_v for_o from_o zac._n 14.10.11_o etc._n etc._n that_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n shall_v he_o restore_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o and_o all_o nation_n must_v flock_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o answ_n we_o dare_v not_o understand_v zac._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n literal_o for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v that_o our_o posterity_n must_v keep_v a_o worship_n anniversary_n at_o jerusalem_n namely_o there_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o must_v be_v hold_v anathema_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a ludaisme_n and_o not_o a_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o contradict_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n that_o bathe_v be_v give_v by_o any_o holy_a angel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o that_o seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v have_v final_a and_o utter_a desolation_n which_o have_v be_v verify_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 2._o this_o of_o zac._n 14._o have_v the_o same_o analogy_n of_o faith_n with_o esai_n 6●_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o jehovah_n at_o a_o jerusalem_n and_o mal._n 1._o expound_v da●_n 9_o &_o esai_n 66._o &_o zach._n 14._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v jeh●wah_n of_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v pertinent_a 4._o job_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n and_o bless_a mediator_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o that_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n as_o dan._n 9_o have_v foretold_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o must_v the_o teacher_n of_o england_n teach_v their_o auditor_n that_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o anniversary_n worship_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o low-iorusalem_a in_o chanaan_n or_o else_o that_o such_o grievous_a judgement_n both_o privative_a and_o positive_a as_o be_v there_o threaten_v will_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n zac._n 14.17.18_o or_o must_v i_o teach_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o child_n and_o must_v my_o child_n teach_v their_o child_n so_o and_o they_o the_o after_o generation_n as_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n ps_n 48._o as_o some_o have_v intimate_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o i_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o time_n will_v show_v that_o such_o as_o expound_v otherwise_o about_o the_o jew_n calling_n have_v run_v into_o many_o absurdity_n chap._n xxiv_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o apoc._n 20._o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o consent_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wonderful_a in_o place_n time_n and_o family_n but_o few_o mind_n such_o study_n and_o that_o make_v many_o write_v and_o speak_v at_o random_n draw_v prophecy_n

who_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v the_o comfort_n of_o these_o scripture_n 4._o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o put_v his_o name_n there_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n first_o at_o shiloh_n 350_o year_n seven_o jubilee_n and_o after_o in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n in_o both_o place_n three_o time_n a_o year_n most_o solemn_o they_o do_v enter_v the_o court_n of_o jehovah_n there_o they_o ascend_v his_o presence_n with_o great_a joy_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a do_v so_o etc._n so_o 2_o chr._n 29._o and_o 30_o &_o 35._o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n see_v what_o be_v threaten_v and_o perform_v deut._n 28_o 47._o etc._n etc._n &_o all_o be_v exhort_v so_o to_o do_v also_o they_o have_v other_o small_a sabbatical_a convocation_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n where_o also_o christ_n feed_v they_o and_o where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o it_o be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n where_o always_o the_o ladder_n stand_v as_o the_o godly_a shunamite_n find_v and_o many_o thousand_o even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 4._o thus_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n above_o 1400_o year_n 5._o i_o will_v show_v some_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a assembly_n psalm_n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n so_o psal_n 36._o let_v the_o godly_a heart_n meditate_v on_o psal_n 42_o a_o 63._o and_o 81._o and_o 84._o and_o 100_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o psal_n 122._o god_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a assembly_n they_o testify_v ●heir_a faith_n in_o he_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n by_o their_o faith_n to_o that_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n do_v hope_n of_o immortality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n act_v 26.6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 6._o a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o small_a sabbaticall_a assembly_n psalm_n 111._o it_o be_v be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o the_o learned_a say_v signify_v lesser_a assemble_v and_o in_o psalm_n 74._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o mournful_a manner_n that_o heathen_n make_v inroad_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o show_v the_o great_a benefit_n god_n people_n find_v in_o the_o exercise_n there_o perform_v now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plentiful_a for_o these_o sabbaticall_a convocation_n how_o the_o disperse_a of_o israel_n practise_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o have_v be_v plentiful_o show_v of_o late_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n sect_n ii_o now_o i_o will_v speak_v promiscuous_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o concision_n 1._o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pass_v over_o come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o another_o covenant_n but_o a_o further_a exposition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n the_o concision_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o promise_n teach_v of_o christ_n but_o think_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v save_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n whereas_o the_o law_n true_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o expansion_n or_o dilatation_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o and_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o their_o forefather_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o abraham_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o 16.20_o the_o the_o same_o holy_a say_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n and_o not_o gentile_n worship_v the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 1._o &_o 16.20_o everlasting_a god_n so_o jacob_n although_o joseph_n have_v send_v for_o he_o with_o all_o necessary_a accommidation_n for_o the_o journey_n to_o egypt_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o proceed_v till_o he_o have_v seek_v god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n gen._n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o our_o journey_n and_o undertake_n so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o sacrifice_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50_o see_v psal_n 20.3_o and_o so_o samuel_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v good_a report_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o and_o malachi_n by_o christ_n command_n conclude_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o israel_n to_o regard_v the_o holy_a law_n that_o he_o give_v in_o horeb_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o more_o prophet_n till_o john_n elias_n the_o baptist_n but_o study_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o that_o father_n and_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v mal._n 4._o 4._o and_o thus_o the_o concision_n shall_v have_v understand_v all_o for_o moses_n write_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n for_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v have_v profess_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o so_o much_o of_o moses_n joh._n 7.22_o 5._o it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n do_v further_o oblige_v abraham_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n and_o those_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o that_o christ_n ordain_v moses_n write_v as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a before_o note_v 6._o and_o what_o do_v this_o way_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v unto_o even_o sure_o this_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n and_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o way_n and_o charge_n be_v teach_v ever_o since_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o even_o the_o breastplate_n of_o wholesome_a word_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v still_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n to_o these_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o this_o be_v in_o habell_n how_o he_o make_v the_o like_a holy_a use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o tit._n 2.14_o he_o do_v bear_v on_o his_o breast_n faith_n and_o love_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beleiver_n so_o he_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v purify_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n peculiar_a people_n and_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o work_n be_v good_a habel_n by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v be_v gather_v into_o christ_n the_o head_n eph_n 1.10_o 8._o the_o promise_n say_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n we_o be_v bless_v what_o be_v this_o blessing_n but_o chief_o in_o spiriturall_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o he_o to_o be_v our_o peace-offering_a sin-offering_a trespasse-offering_a whole_a burnt-offering_a to_o be_v our_o wash_v cleanse_v hissop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o r●st_n and_o jubilee_n to_o be_v our_o freedom_n or_o justification_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n as_o death_n death_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o be_v our_o fore-goer_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luk._n 23_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n now_o

and_o make_v the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o with_o commandment_n of_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sun_n labour_n have_v glorious_a story_n through_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n show_v a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n who_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o turn_v the_o family_n of_o no_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o these_o various_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronologic_n we_o may_v see_v the_o mark_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v the_o joint_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n be_v fasten_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n that_o by_o these_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o be_v christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v wish_v that_o people_n be_v somewhat_o educate_v in_o that_o course_n of_o study_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n that_o study_n i_o suppose_v will_v more_o establish_v we_o in_o sound_a principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o light_n and_o vain_a error_n and_o bad_a opinion_n than_o many_o book_n of_o sa●_n great_a volume_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v endeavour_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n upright_o with_o he_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n reach_v from_o adam_n to_o babel_n captivity_n and_o to_o cyrus_n first_o thence_o daniel_n reach_v to_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o the_o apocalypse_v hold_v on_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v a_o curse_a piece_n of_o work_n seven_o time_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n seven_o time_n of_o the_o medo-persians_a seven_o time_n of_o javan_n whole_a seven_o time_n of_o javan_n part_v daniel_n comfort_v the_o holy_a jew_n and_o no_o other_o nation_n afflict_v for_o religion_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n show_v that_o as_o every_o one_o of_o his_o prediction_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o of_o antiochus_n in_o exact_a foretell_v number_n of_o day_n so_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o keep_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a for_o our_o lord_n preach_v when_o he_o must_v begin_v even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o and_o at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o 30._o open_a record_n of_o kittim_n italy_n power_n numb_a 24._o shall_v show_v that_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v in_o piece_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n keep_v daniel_n clear_a that_o the_o captivity_n to_o babel_n begin_v with_o his_o captivity_n that_o saint_n matthew_n show_v that_o jechonias_n be_v beget_v a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n to_o babel_n at_o the_o second_o captivity_n he_o be_v 18._o year_n old_a so_o where_o the_o image_n be_v make_v chaff_n and_o the_o tree_n cut_v but_o not_o at_o the_o root_n and_o the_o beast_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n john_n baptist_n from_o matter_n past_a do_v teach_v the_o jew_n how_o they_o reject_v messiah_n christ_n shall_v be_v use_v the_o axe_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o fire_n unquenched_a upon_o story_n past_o this_o stand_v plain_a if_o daniel_n story_n have_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v lose_v but_o john_n speak_v of_o punishment_n foretell_v and_o feel_v pierce_v more_o the_o wise_a hearer_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v feel_v what_o he_o foretell_v so_o where_o after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v consume_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o ascend_v our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n name_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n deut._n 32._o upon_o which_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o boisterous_a sea_n whence_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v forth_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o four_o beast_n be_v consume_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o saint_n stephens_n plead_v upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n word_n and_o have_v the_o angel_n face_n sheweth_z that_o the_o whole_a nation_n agree_v in_o time_n from_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n as_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v and_o whereas_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a be_v much_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o 12._o and_o conclude_v in_o chap._n 11._o with_o mention_n of_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n for_o his_o afflict_a the_o macchabee_n company_n and_o of_o resurrection_n to_o shame_n for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o three_o of_o macchabee_n and_o in_o josephus_n note_v well_o and_z as_o chrysostome_n note_v from_o they_o so_o saint_n paul_n before_o all_o note_a the_o same_o speak_v of_o torment_a in_o antiochus_n manner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o look_v for_o the_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o moreover_o while_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o vision_n that_o describe_v not_o their_o nation_n plain_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tender_v of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v without_o danger_n they_o be_v pen_v in_o chaldee_n spread_v over_o the_o east_n out_o when_o the_o speech_n plain_o name_v the_o afflicter_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n tongue_n lose_v but_o in_o school_n and_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_o afflict_a in_o daniel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o roman_n afflict_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o one_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o his_o picture_n but_o the_o apocalypse_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o daniel_n kingdom_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o state_n settle_v and_o a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n make_v of_o all_o the_o four_o that_o be_v in_o daniel_n thus_o daniel_n be_v a_o bridge_n from_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o breaker_n of_o this_o bridge_n cute_v off_o all_o passage_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a and_o work_v a_o babylonian_a confusion_n miss_v in_o the_o nation_n country_n or_o time_n daniel_n picture_v east_n kingdom_n only_o he_o make_v story_n agree_v to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n image_n head_n arm_n and_o breast_n belly_n and_o side_n and_o two_o leg_n our_o note_n will_v make_v but_o one_o leg_n and_o six_o time_n long_o than_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n will_v suffer_v daniel_n bring_v a_o angel_n to_o comment_n upon_o his_o vision_n apply_v they_o to_o story_n which_o greek_n explain_v but_o none_o can_v apply_v our_o note_n to_o fit_a story_n chap._n xlv_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o embrace_v the_o evil_a tenant_n of_o two_o man_n especial_o that_o have_v late_o put_v forth_o irreligious_a opinion_n about_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n namely_o mr._n sarson_n and_o mr._n parker_n they_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o chronologie_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o for_o mr._n sarson_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o degenerate_v into_o a_o sarrason_n by_o bring_v upon_o the_o holy_a bible_n a_o leprosy_n of_o chronologic_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o machomer_n alcoran_n 2._o mr._n parker_n say_v there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n gabriel_n seventy_o seven_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v or_o end_v his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n page_n 51_o be_v these_o mr._n broughton_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o heathen_a chronologie_n constitute_v the_o year_n without_o ground_n d.r._n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o worthy_o allow_v and_o mainta_v the_o heathen_a chronologie_n and_o find_v no_o way_n how_o to_o accommodate_v those_o year_n untoi●_n affirm_v that_o no_o certain_a time_n be_v mean_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o undetermined_a duration_n in_o

name_n of_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1._o joh._n ●_o 7_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.22.23.24_o jer._n 10.1_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n which_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o thus_o say_v jehovah_n learn_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_n be_v dismay_v at_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a for_o one_o cut_v a_o tree_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n with_o the_o axe_n 4._o they_o deck_v it_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o fasten_v it_o with_o nail_n and_o with_o hammer_n that_o it_o move_v not_o 5._o they_o be_v upright_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n but_o speak_v not_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o can_v go_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v do_v evil_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o do_v good_a 6._o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n 7._o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o .._o 8._o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n 9_o silver_n spread_v into_o plate_n be_v bring_v from_o tharshish_n and_o gold_n from_o vphaz_n the_o work_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o founder_n blue_a and_o purple_a be_v their_o clothing_n they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n 10._o but_o jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 37._o god_n give_v rain_n and_o he_o withold_v rain_n deut._n 11.14_o amos._n 4.7_o psal_n 147._o sing_v unto_o jehovah_n who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n read_v job_n 36._o &_o 37._o 12._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n 13._o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v lightning_n with_o rain_n and_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n 14._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o 11.12_o own_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11.12_o knowledge_n every_o founder_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o grave_a image_n for_o his_o melt_a image_n be_v but_o falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o 15._o they_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v 16._o portion_n 16._o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o how_o gracious_a be_v this_o reciprocation_n see_v the_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v and_o have_v make_v of_o it_o psal_n 73.16_o &_o 119.57_o lam._n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o his_o inheritance_n jehovah_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.23_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v jehovah_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v jehovah_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v jehovah_n psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o please_v jehovah_n he_o do_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n with_o dan._n 4.34.35_o &_o ephe._n 1_o 11._o question_v 2._o what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o these_o text_n answ_n these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o most_o glorious_a god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n by_o which_o description_n wemay_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o he_o therefore_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o he_o be_v vanity_n and_o wicked_a and_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v believe_v in_o worship_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o certain_a position_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o text_n qvest_n 3._o which_o be_v they_o answ_n 1._o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n most_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n in_o his_o name_n and_o property_n 1._o his_o name_n be_v petition_n be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o attribute_n and_o title_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o deut._n 18.13_o mat._n 5_o 48._o so_o that_o elohim_n jehovah_n and_o father_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n these_o name_n title_n and_o property_n do_v expound_v the_o proem_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o first_o petition_n elohim_n jehovah_n adonaj_n shaddaj_o jah_n tzur_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o mighties_n the_o eternal_a be_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o stay_v of_o the_o world_n the_o all-sufficient_a the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o be_v abridgement_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n a_o commentary_n on_o they_o 2._o his_o property_n some_o of_o they_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o some_o communicable_a the_o incommunicable_a be_v simpleness_n or_o unmixednesse_n infiniteness_n eternity_n omnipotency_n unchangeableness_n immeasurablenesse_n etc._n etc._n no_o creature_n have_v these_o 3._o the_o property_n communicable_a be_v be_v life_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o measure_n in_o they_o as_o quality_n but_o in_o god_n essential_a in_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o in_o he_o each_o of_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v some_o call_v these_o name_n and_o property_n title_n and_o attribute_n 4._o these_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o but_o one_o for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v creator_n and_o governor_n 5._o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v from_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v learn_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n other_o scripture_n do_v further_o direct_v we_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o order_n property_n a_o work_n 1._o by_o their_o order_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o person_n only_o of_o the_o father_n he_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n from_o they_o both_o 2._o by_o

in_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v c_o complete_a and_o hitherto_o pertain_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n read_v ezek_n 16._o &_o 36_o jer._n 31._o &_o 32._o &_o 33._o esai_n 42.1_o to_o 17._o etc._n etc._n gracious_a promise_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n exhortation_n motive_n example_n prayer_n vow_n covenant_n to_o be_v heavenly_a 32.38.39_o heavenly_a read_v deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.38.39_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o godly_a fear_n in_o all_o well_o please_a and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o do_v as_o adam_n habel_n henoch_n no_o etc._n etc._n also_o hitherto_o pertain_v the_o 12._o the_o reduce_v all_o dehortation_n as_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o set_v not_o your_o affection_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a ●educe_v the_o exhortation_n as_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o eccl._n 11._o &_o 12._o dehortation_n threaten_n curse_n and_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o walk_v contrary_n iv_o from_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v attentive_o mind_v this_o that_o jehovah_n who_o be_v who_o be_v who_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o d_o do_v rule_v all_o age_n to_o one_o sum_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o faith_n he_o ever_o call_v his_o elect_a e_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n the_o reason_n that_o god_n hate_v the_o wicked_a be_v god_n teach_v this_o continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o join_v with_o sa●an_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o v._o *_o in_o all_o age_n for_o teach_v observation_n ●ead_a psal_n 44._o &_o 79.1_o thes_n 3.2_o col._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o his_o s._n observation_n believe_v and_o profess_v this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n f_o great_a disputation_n contention_n sorrow_n tentation_n persecution_n in_o body_n good_n name_n and_o life_n come_v unto_o michael_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o g_o angel_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o christ_n go_v through_o all_o conquer_a and_o so_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v make_v we_o conqueror_n many_o sweet_a promise_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n vi_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a beleiver_n be_v to_o be_v unfeigned_a in_o brotherly_a love_n h_z holding_z one_o another_z with_o a_o dear_a pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n ay_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n nor_o with_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n behold_v severity_n through_o all_o generation_n when_o the_o church_n walk_v contrary_a vii_o because_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v humanity_n &_o destroy_v satan_n work_n therefore_o in_o it_o implicit_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o good_a concern_v soul_n and_o body_n intercession_n as_o respect_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n deprecation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o protect_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o holy_a imprecation_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n also_o hence_o issue_n the_o k_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_v good_a for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o in_o that_o all_o l_o creature_n of_o each_o day_n creation_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o christ_n be_v servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o elect_a hence_o also_o proceed_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o m_z deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o satan_n his_o seed_n and_o work_n quest_n 7._o do_v god_n ordain_v any_o public_a worship_n to_o his_o name_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o after_o the_o promise_n answ_n as_o god_n n_o teach_v our_o first_o parent_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o teach_v they_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_a and_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o study_v how_o god_n rest_v from_o creation_n in_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o o_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n apostasy_n teach_v of_o life_n come_v by_o death_n adam_n teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o eight_o successive_a child_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v in_o faith_n discern_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v please_v god_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o church_n in_o adam_n family_n with_o god_n promise_n god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o prayer_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n ordinance_n be_v call_v p_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o 4.14.16_o the_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 4.14.16_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o which_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n resort_v with_o holy_a fear_n exceed_v joy_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 42._o &_o 43._o &_o 84._o &_o 100_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o who_o believe_v this_o report_n concern_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v answ_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n *_o habel_n seth_n enos_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n to_o the_o flood_n quest_n 9_o who_o hate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v this_o way_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n answ_n kain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o †_o war_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o q_o holy_a seed_n and_o this_o persecution_n by_o man_n that_o follow_v kain_n way_n go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 10._o be_v there_o any_o apostasy_n from_o this_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n afore_o the_o flood_n answ_n christ_n the_o light_n and_o life_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o kain_n there_o be_v r_o a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o that_o quick_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a church_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o corrupt_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o be_v by_o s_o ungodly_a marriage_n with_o kain_n to_o worldly_a glorious_a house_n from_o all_o which_o issue_v u_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o iniquity_n set_v light_n by_o god_n long_o suffer_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v commit_v all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o utter_v hard_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o apostasy_n †_o remember_v still_o that_o in_o all_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v visible_o glorious_a quest_n 11._o what_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v first_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n through_o x_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a †_o report_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n &_o they_o his_o son_n &_o he_o account_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o heavenly_a y_o city_n and_o country_n for_o they_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n through_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a noah_n who_o do_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v †_o wherefore_o they_o have_v preservation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o severe_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n thus_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o how_o precious_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n 12._o what_o come_v on_o the_o z_o co_fw-la upter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o despiser_n and_o wanton_n and_o feaster_n and_o mocker_n and_o murderer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n answ_n kaine_n be_v curse_v ah_o and_o excommunicate_a and_o christ_n do_v execute_v judgement_n and_o bruise_v his_o posterity_n and_o the_o apostate_n in_o his_o fearful_a severity_n in_o the_o flood_n wash_v their_o body_n away_o

god_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o plague_v the_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o 7.1_o apoc_fw-la 3.14_o see_v ezraes_n sadness_n chap._n 9.14_o the_o affinity_n of_o loegria_n with_o gallia_n have_v bring_v heavy_a wrath_n in_o q_o 6._o n._n 7._o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_n be_v thy_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o th●se_a great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v deut._n 10_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n psal_n 95._o and_o 96._o and_o 100_o and_o 103_o and_o 108_o and_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a let_v we_o delight_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 7._o of_o each_o day_n creation_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worship_v he_o if_o he_o give_v but_o a_o watchword_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o any_o of_o his_o host_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o in_o they_o ps_n 136._o and_o 91._o &c_n &c_n see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n to_o jehovah_n of_o host_n a_o terror_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o engage_v all_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 7._o see_v much_o of_o ps_n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 7._o for_o deliverance_n psal_n 136.23.24_o apoc._n 15._o and_o 19_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v this_o his_o plague_n be_v from_o jehovah_n e●●him_n from_o each_o day_n creation_n in_o ge●_n 1._o the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o bless_a england_n be_v worthy_a of_o happy_a memory_n eph._n 3.20.21_o in_o 7._o quest_n and_o answ_n christ_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o worship_n man_n not_o precise_o cleave_v to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o self-willed_n fool_n although_o he_o will_v make_v great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n in_o q_o 7._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v breathe_v constant_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n sacrifice_n be_v still_o teach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n fall_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o pray_v gen._n 12.8_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o yea_o habel_n gen._n 4._o ebb_n 11._o consider_v ps_n 20._o all_o of_o it_o and_o gen._n 15._o god_n promise_v abraham_n believe_v and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n sacrifice_n be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o same_o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n beast_n be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o kindle_v first_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o tame_a quiet_a and_o mild_a kind_n as_o ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o bird_n not_o devour_v as_o turtle_n and_o pigeon_n and_o other_o little_a bird_n no_o beast_n of_o prey_n nor_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o seed_n be_v fit_a for_o sacrifice_n these_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n through_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o death_n shall_v procure_v our_o justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o satan_n power_n also_o such_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v we_o mortification_n follow_v christ_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o harmless_a life_n for_o no_o tyrant_n can_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o just_o quiet_a and_o patient_a folk_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o fire_n once_o kindle_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o speech_n of_o apoc._n 13._o must_n here_o be_v mind_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n slay_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o appointment_n in_o q_o 7._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n holy_n convocation_n together_o with_o god_n ordinance_n be_v so_o call_v in_o after_o time_n call_v also_o the_o court_n of_o god_n there_o be_v god_n residence_n there_o he_o keep_v court_n and_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o consider_v exod._n 20_o 24._o and_o chap._n 29.43.44.2_o cor._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o there_o we_o sit_v at_o his_o f●et_n as_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n we_o must_v attend_v prov._n 9_o there_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n his_o own_o command_v worship_n there_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o heavenly_a householder_n there_o the_o bless_a shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o fold_n oh_o see_v the_o comfort_n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n do_v there_o find_v psal_n 23._o and_o 36._o and_o 40._o and_o 42._o and_o 65._o and_o 84._o and_o 95._o and_o 100_o and_o 132._o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n as_o habell_n have_v bless_v communion_n with_o god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n there_o the_o saint_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n jehovah_n their_o god_n be_v with_o they_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a voluntary_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n assemble_v and_o compass_v their_o commander_n and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v there_o one_o with_o another_o and_o especial_o it_o shine_v when_o there_o be_v none_o unclean_a and_o profane_a of_o their_o company_n infinite_a be_v the_o use_n of_o application_n how_o that_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v remember_v that_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o what_o preparation_n long_n and_o attention_n to_o meet_v such_o a_o king_n such_o a_o father_n such_o a_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n insuch_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o before_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o that_o as_o their_o king_n be_v holy_a so_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n solemn_a assembly_n without_o mixture_n of_o man_n in_o vention_n be_v a_o dear_a blessing_n it_o be_v a_o eden_n the_o very_a garden_n of_o god_n ezek_n 28._o cant._n 4_o 3._o in_o 8._o quest_n and_o answ_n habel_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v and_o the_o tryer_n our_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n habel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o kaine_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a i._n e._n justify_v that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n guilt_n and_o desert_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v eb●_n 11.4_o so_o habels_n faith_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o revolt_a hebrew_n how_o and_o from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o 9_o quest_n and_o answ_n began_n the_o war_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v it_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n outward_a glory_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o from_o kaine_n through_o all_o the_o holy_a story_n psal_n 44._o and_o 73._o and_o 79._o job_n 12_o and_o 22._o apoc._n 13._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o q_o 9_o the_o holy_a seed_n habel_n for_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o proverb_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a observe_v hence_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v one_o corporation_n from_o kain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o habel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o corporation_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o persecution_n kain_n do_v to_o habel_n wicked_a man_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o psal_n 66.6_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o mat._n 23.35_o for_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o kain_n do_v to_o habel_n if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v do_v and_o will_v

6._o and_o last_o note_v the_o promise_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n act_n 3._o and_o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n act_n 26.6_o 2●2_n 3._o jer._n 50.7_o so_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o covenant_n esa_n 42.6_o quest_n 2._o n._n 1._o this_o first_o point_n be_v handle_v by_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n rem_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o the_o book_n of_o job_n teach_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o parent_n and_o of_o redemption_n so_o it_o show_v how_o abraham_n teach_v his_o posterity_n &_o how_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o old_a teach_v their_o child_n by_o tradition_n and_o all_o true_a and_o sound_a tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o must_v all_o tradition_n since_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n job_n book_n be_v afore_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n ibid._n n._n 11._o this_o second_o be_v handle_v rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o to_o these_o two_o point_n confer_v the_o note_n of_o n._n 4._o and_o n._n 5._o in_o page_n 21._o all_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n miserable_a and_o no_o blessduesse_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n abundant_o open_v this_o ibid._n n._n 5._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o family_n in_o christ_n all_o be_v gather_v eph._n 1.10_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o blessedness_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o mediator_n esay_n 42.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o blessing_n come_v on_o abraham_n in_o his_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 4._o and_o so_o observe_v these_o blessing_n be_v handle_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a the_o family_n of_o japhet_n the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o misbeliever_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o comfort_n ibid_fw-la of_o question_n 2._o n._n 5._o only_a and_o alone_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o scripture_n speak_v exclusive_o concern_v any_o other_o 1_o joh_n 5.11.12_o 13._o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n cast_v aside_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n show_v this_o his_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o ibid._n of_o n._n v._o given_n we_o by_o promise_n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o pray_v or_o expect_v any_o blessing_n temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n levit._n 26._o deut_n 28.7_o 12_o still_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a by_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o seed_n it_o can_v be_v sure_a no_o way_n else_o faith_n do_v realize_v and_o evidence_n thing_n promise_v to_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v keeper_n of_o covenant_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n rest_v in_o god_n thing_n promise_v have_v their_o consistency_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v on_o we_o in_o due_a time_n deut._n 8.18_o and_o we_o must_v take_v blessing_n as_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n all_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n not_o as_o common_a favour_n with_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n etc._n etc._n else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o those_o generation_n that_o praise_v god_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 3.21_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n else_o our_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o laugher_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n psalm_n 96.98_o &_o 136._o &_o 137._o leu._n 26._o ibid._n of_o 2_o quest_n n._n vii_o seal_v assurance_n as_o the_o spirit_n seal_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n so_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o none_o other_o person_n but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n act_n 3_o rom._n 4._o and_o none_o other_o person_n can_v understand_v what_o this_o say_n of_o covenant_n and_o seal_n mean_v but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 14.3_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2.18_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o n._n 9_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v faith_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o obedient_a grace_n say_v work_v by_o love_n rom._n 6.7_o &_o 8._o chapter_n handle_v this_o gall_n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n open_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n act_v 3.25_o 26._o christ_n destroy_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o sanctifi_v if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a in_o we_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v to_o this_o point_n and_o handle_v as_o a_o use_n from_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n in_o christ_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o chapter_n and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n colossian_n and_o by_o holy_a zacharias_n luke_n 1.74_o &_o ubique_fw-la see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o holy_a job_n his_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n from_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reciprocal_a the_o seal_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a soul_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdensome_a mat._n 28.20_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v peace_n by_o justification_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v psal_n 85._o ro●_n 5_o &_o 6._o and_o they_o that_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o blaspheme_v brief_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n do_v follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o only_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o our_o heavenly_a master_n use_n observe_v yet_o further_o the_o popish_a company_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v ignorant_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n their_o thought_n dart_v chief_o on_o almsdeed_n prayer_n fast_v etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o teach_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la at_o the_o pharisee_n whereas_o by_o good_a work_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n yea_o all_o to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n as_o regenerate_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v plant_v it_o will_v so_o show_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o james_n 2._o of_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o rachab_v story_n be_v confer_v to_o this_o exposition_n again_o observe_v that_o common_o those_o that_o so_o call_v for_o those_o good_a work_n care_v not_o for_o sound_v teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o carry_v a_o grudge_n against_o it_o and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n and_o preacher_n and_o alas_o what_o be_v their_o prayer_n almsdeed_n fast_v etc._n etc._n for_o matter_n manner_n or_o end_v it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o they_o be_v material_o good_a and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o kain_n genesis_n chap._n 4._o then_o they_o in_o psalm_n 50_o and_o esay_n 1._o and_o 58._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o will_v have_v have_v they_o come_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o joyful_a

satanical_a and_o julian_n fancy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v school_n of_o prophet_n christ_n will_v curse_v such_o and_o their_o posterity_n quest_n 7_o and_o answ_n bless_a protection_n upon_o their_o glorious_a faith_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v good_a through_o all_o their_o state_n while_o they_o hold_v their_o glory_n deut._n 33_o 26_o etc._n etc._n that_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o all_o christian_a state_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_a esay_n 4._o where_o this_o glory_n be_v seat_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n bless_v have_v thou_o be_v o_o england_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o jehovah_n from_o the_o ●eed_n of_o the_o serpent_n sundry_a time_n but_o especial_o in_o eighty_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o gan-powder_n plot_n and_o in_o 164●_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n write_a word_n the_o sweet_a bless_a scripture_n be_v to_o make_v king_n and_o common_a weal_n wise_a and_o learned_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n burn_v not_o up_o their_o state_n and_o in_o special_a the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n with_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o time_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o polity_n in_o many_o thing_n of_o state_n but_o chief_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o the_o true_a church_n do_v tamper_v with_o the_o false_a and_o apostate_n in_o treaty_n and_o affinity_n psalm_n 2._o 2_o king_n 22._o 2_o chron._n 34._o &_o 35._o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v yield_v more_o fundamental_a conclusion_n and_o sure_a rule_n for_o government_n than_o all_o the_o machiavel_n in_o the_o world_n quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n aholah_n for_o their_o apostasy_n our_o blessed_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n god_n do_v never_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v off_o and_o contemn_v his_o word_n for_o then_o idolatry_n will_v begin_v and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n like_o a_o torrent_n will_v follow_v then_o will_v god_n hiss_v for_o a_o fly_n and_o a_o bee_n what_o prince_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o bee_n from_o come_v near_o his_o court_n yea_o or_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o exchequer_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o enemy_n even_o of_o their_o lover_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v they_o see_v the_o story_n of_o r●choboam_n joram_n joash_n amaziah_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chr._n 12._o &_o 21._o and_o 24._o &_o 25_o and_o pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o multitude_n ezek._n 29._o and_o 30._o and_o 31_o &c_n &c_n 32_o can_v not_o prevent_v nabuchadnezzar_n from_o his_o spread_v his_o royal_a pavilion_n near_o his_o court_n gate_n jer._n 43.9_o 10._o and_o who_o cause_v that_o the_o babylonian_a prince_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n jer._n 39_o esai_n 42.24_o esay_n 5.26_o &_o 7.18_o pro._n 13.13_o jer._n 6._o &_o 7._o 2_o king_n 22.13_o ibid._n n._n 1._o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o say_v god_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o then_o follow_v a_o secret_a dedication_n of_o they_o to_o devil_n transfer_v his_o right_n of_o they_o to_o idol_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_a hos_n 4.17_o act_n 7.47_o 1_o king_n 22.23_o psal_n 81._o ezek_n 14.9_o and_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 16.13_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ibid._n n._n 1._o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n ezek._n 20.25_o psal_n 81._o 2_o king_n 17.8_o hos_fw-la 10.6_o &_o 13.1_o observe_v mich._n 6._o ult_n solomon_n fit_v many_o proverb_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v bear_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o of_o judah_n also_o will_v be_v foolishness_n and_o wicked_a madness_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o eccles_n 10._o behold_v still_o how_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v reject_v and_o become_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o esaias_n and_o david_n have_v tell_v they_o psalm_n 69.22_o esay_n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o and_o so_o be_v ever_o to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o mark_v how_o these_o text_n be_v press_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v write_v for_o we_o rom._n 15._o confer_v esai_n 6.9_o 10._o with_o john_n 12.40_o &_o act_v 28.26.27_o &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 1._o can_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o state_n etc._n etc._n observe_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v the_o dead_a state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o apostasy_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o with_o ephes_n 2.1_o to_o 12._o dead_a from_o a_o church_n life_n hos_fw-la 13.1_o false_a worship_n breed_v atheism_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n heresy_n fret_v like_o a_o gangreane_a and_o such_o author_n and_o fautour_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n be_v atheoi_fw-fr atheist_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o note_n that_o speech_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v speak_v of_o israel_n before_o the_o idol_n ba●l_n be_v bring_v into_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o ibid._n 8._o quest_n and_o answ_n n._n 2._o he_o do_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n god_n be_v angry_a for_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n deut._n 32._o god_n four_o sore_a judgement_n follow_v aholah_n and_o aholibah_n for_o their_o backslide_n ezek._n 14._o and_o the_o earthquake_n in_o amos_n 1._o have_v in_o israel_n its_o event_n jeroboam_n the_o second_o his_o son_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o get_v his_o father_n throne_n such_o trouble_n in_o state_n all_o plague_n and_o curse_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o come_n on_o they_o not_o for_o break_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o for_o account_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n anathema_n they_o do_v as_o all_o apostate_n do_v loathe_v his_o word_n they_o abhor_v his_o statute_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o have_v not_o life_n john_n 3.35_o 36._o they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2_o john_n 9_o and_o so_o come_v all_o plague_n and_o curse_n on_o man_n let_v the_o wild_a olive_n branch_n fear_n ibid._n upon_o they_o famine_n pestilence_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n be_v chief_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o rich_a ezek._n 21.14_o when_o the_o heaven_n deal_v with_o the_o subject_n levit._fw-la 26._o the_o governor_n feel_v the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v long_a and_o wonderful_a patience_n afore_o the_o sword_n come_v leu._n 16_o 23_o 24_o 25._o &_o then_o the_o sword_n do_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n covenant_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o for_o despise_v the_o covenant_n in_o his_o son_n against_o the_o godliness_n of_o high_a place_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o promoter_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o great_a man_n grieve_v all_o and_o he_o hire_v the_o fool_n he_o hire_v also_o the_o transgressor_n prov._n 26.10_o ibid._n by_o secret_a corrode_a mischief_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o their_o domestic_a dissension_n as_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n baasa_n omri_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o also_o he_o be_v as_o a_o moth_n insensible_o eat_v and_o consume_v their_o riches_n honour_n and_o people_n by_o one_o ill_a project_n or_o other_o and_o for_o this_o read_v hosea_n 5.12_o ibid._n house_n of_o assur_n they_o make_v israel_n jez●eel_v loruchamah_n and_o lo-ammi_a till_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o hebr._n 1.1_o but_o then_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o christ_n and_o pity_v and_o again_o make_v god_n people_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o asia_n galatia_n pontus_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n 1_o per._n 1.1_o and_o chap._n 2._o all_o tribe_n than_o be_v call_v jew_n ephraim_n mix_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_n religion_n therefore_o god_n mix_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a ibid._n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n there_o nettle_n and_o thorn_n grow_v in_o their_o pleasant_a palace_n then_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grow_v on_o their_o

king_n and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o will_v not_o thus_o be_v legalist_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o writ_n against_o they_o as_o outlaw_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o be_v as_o untamed_a heifer_n for_o he_o have_v as_o we_o see_v many_o marshal_n such_o as_o be_v sickness_n disease_n etc._n etc._n to_o attend_v he_o to_o serve_v his_o process_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o escape_n if_o once_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o but_o do_v i_o say_v no_o escape_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o godly_a humiliation_n not_o only_o escape_v if_o not_o that_o yet_o abatement_n of_o the_o chastisement_n or_o else_o all_o will_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n be_v also_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o propiti●ation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o that_o judge_v themselves_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v their_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o pardon_v they_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n walk_v in_o his_o righteous_a law_n all_o his_o providence_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o holy_a mediator_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n apoc_fw-la 22.14_o ibid._n n._n 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o cnovert_v law_n the_o law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n end_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a sin-offering_n and_o his_o blood_n a_o perfect_a sprinkle_n be_v our_o complete_a cleanse_n and_o justification_n yet_o still_o teach_v we_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o his_o new_a testament_n show_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o commander_n yea_o as_o to_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o present_v we_o to_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o ult_n colloss_n 1.28_o john_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o terror_n to_o be_v to_o we_o only_o a_o law_n of_o work_n as_o many_o understand_v work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n law_n teach_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o terror_n to_o make_v man_n fear_v to_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n by_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n from_o god_n and_o his_o mediation_n be_v ever_o manifest_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o our_o lord_n apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n read_v rom._n 1.5_o and_o 16.25.26_o nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n shall_v have_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n john_n 3_o quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v then_o let_v the_o world_n look_v for_o a_o scourge_n for_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a let_v the_o world_n bless_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v then_o have_v many_o outward_a comfort_n the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v that_o to_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o curse_v abraham_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v plague_n on_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v still_o be_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n n._n ii_o overturn_v etc._n etc._n that_o speech_n of_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n write_v jechonias_n childeless_a and_o that_o speech_n of_o ezek._n 21.27_o overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v together_o the_o one_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n house_n the_o other_o for_o the_o kingdom_n although_o god_n overturn_v salomon_n kingdom_n and_o end_v his_o progeny_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o david_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n promise_v but_o he_o raise_v up_o one_o even_o christ_n our_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.32.33_o which_o open_v psalm_n 89._o and_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o concern_v the_o refusal_n of_o salomon_n house_n in_o jechonias_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o belove_a virgin_n luke_n 1.51_o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n quest_n 10._o and_o answ_o in_o a_o threefold_a charge_n the_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n say_v jer._n 22._o word_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n end_v the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n with_o great_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o david_n oath_n at_o the_o first_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o honour_n the_o end_n of_o salomon_n house_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weight_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n mr._n bro._n in_o manus_n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_o and_o the_o lion_n when_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n by_o be_v conversant_a with_o lion_n become_v a_o lioness_n and_o bring_v forth_o lion_n that_o roar_v on_o the_o subject_n than_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o lion-babel_n and_o other_o hunter_n who_o spread_v their_o net_n from_o they_o ezekiel_n 19_o ibid_fw-la king_n of_o gog_n in_o the_o north_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o iron_n leg_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o skilful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o proper_a gog_n and_o magog_n from_o that_o speak_v mystical_o apoc._n 20._o quest_n 12._o and_o answ_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v glorion_n power_n as_o in_o the_o image_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v they_o be_v as_o savage_a beast_n that_o go_v to_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a so_o the_o state_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n apoc._n 17.4_o but_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v as_o sodom_n apoc._n 14.10_o &_o 19.20_o quest_n 31._o and_o answ_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o glorious_a temple_n of_o stone_n and_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o that_o golden_a throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o store_n of_o gold_n and_o plenty_n of_o silver_n as_o stone_n strong_a city_n and_o chariot_n city_n stately_a building_n forty_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n plenty_n of_o all_o provision_n royal_a furniture_n and_o all_o princely_a accommodation_n curious_a delight_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o sure_a mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n for_o all_o be_v vanish_v into_o vanity_n when_o rehoboam_n show_v himself_o a_o fool_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n 1_o king_n 10._o eccles_n 2.19_o the_o sure_a i_o eye_n be_v show_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n esay_n 55.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o act_n 13.34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n esay_n 57.15_o &_o 66.1_o 2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o hosea_n 1.7_o z●ch_o 4.6_o and_o the_o true_a gold_n and_o clothing_n be_v from_o the_o true_a solomon_n and_o the_o firm_a building_n be_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n apoc._n 3.18_o mat._n 7._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v graff_v and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v further_o within_o the_o veil_n of_o these_o matter_n s_z wife_n overwrought_a he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o charge_n to_o build_v idol_n place_n whereupon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_v god_n threaten_v for_o the_o rent_v and_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o foresee_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n that_o all_o

under_o the_o sun_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n to_o david_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o his_o sceptre_n all_o must_v yield_v subjection_n that_o hope_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o call_v all_o to_o account_v for_o their_o work_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o salomon_n case_n alone_o noble_a in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o have_v all_o this_o world_n at_o will_n may_v have_v teach_v herod_n pilate_n caesar_n and_o concision_n that_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o breed_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o breed_v mourning_n to_o breed_v meekness_n to_o breed_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n to_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o king_n eternal_a invisible_a bless_v man_n only_o to_o his_o invisible_a kingdom_n ibid._n seek_v by_o the_o outward_a work_n to_o be_v justify_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n even_o this_o now_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o carnal_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n eccles_n 5.1_o the_o come_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o habel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o as_o kain_n in_o the_o story_n of_o kain_n and_o abel_n the_o carriage_n of_o all_o deceitful_a hypocrite_n and_o true_a worshipper_n be_v contain_v outward_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n it_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o hypocrisy_n of_o murder_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o iniquity_n as_o of_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o kain_n iscariot_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n prov._n 7.14_o who_o the_o ten_o tribe_n follow_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o apoc._n 17._o who_o ten_o kingdom_n follow_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o opinion_n of_o selfsufficiency_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a performance_n bring_v many_o plague_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o captivity_n as_o psal_n 50_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o last_o scatter_v they_o as_o kain_n into_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v their_o habitation_n desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o man_n tradition_n bring_v apostasy_n as_o a_o plague_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o to_o 8._o the_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o such_o spark_n will_v make_v we_o lie_v down_o with_o cold_a comfort_n in_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v base_a barren_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o think_v he_o will_v comply_v with_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o easy_a devotion_n for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v less_o to_o a_o idol_n pelagian_a heresy_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n will_v ear_n out_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o popery_n compare_v col._n 2_o 23._o with_o c●ap_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o mind_n esay_n 1_o psalm_n 50._o jer._n 7._o ibid._n and_o once_o more_o final_o dan._n 9.27_o show_v by_o who_o and_o this_o speech_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o shake_v not_o way_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o hold_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n aright_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a sire_n heb._n 12._o hag._n 2._o mark_v how_o this_o speech_n open_v dan_fw-mi 2.44_o and_o chap._n 7._o therefore_o abaddon_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v anath●ma_fw-la of_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o build_v of_o there_o which_o christ_n have_v shake_v and_o adnul_v but_o what_o care_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v rather_o embrace_v the_o enchant_a whore_n apoc_fw-la 17._o than_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o delight_n but_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v burn_v and_o shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n ibid._n david_n foretell_v they_o this_o david_n show_v his_o house_n can_v not_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n but_o will_v be_v thorn_n and_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o better_a king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o revolt_a and_o waver_a hebrew_n through_o misbelief_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n who_o end_n be_v burn_v psalm_n 22_o &_o 40._o &_o 95._o 2_o sam._n 23._o observe_v ethan_n all_o psal_n 89._o heb._n 6.8_o &_o 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o quest_n 14._o and_o answ_o and_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o return_v as_o jehou●h_n promise_v that_o a_o remnant_n shall_v return_v so_o he_o perform_v for_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n of_o jehovah_n of_o host_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o fin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o chap._n ix_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n in_o dan._n 9_o show_v how_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v and_o oppose_v in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n quest_n what_o remain_v text_n do_v yet_o continue_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n with_o which_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a mystery_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o reveal_v to_o the_o elect_n answer_n dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o text_n full_a of_o shine_a glory_n overshine_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o new_a quest_n 2._o repeat_v the_o scripture_n with_o some_o more_o of_o that_o chapter_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o observe_v the_o angel_n heavenly_a message_n the_o better_a answer_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o achasuerosh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o madai_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ●_o daniel_n mark_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n have_v be_v unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o accomplish_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n 3._o and_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 3._o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o eternal_a my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v even_o by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o as_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o eternal_a my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n 21._o even_o as_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v afore_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v unto_o i_o fly_v with_o vehemency_n until_o he_o touch_v i_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22._o and_o he_o give_v understanding_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n of_o understanding_n 23._o at_o the_o beginninng_a of_o thy_o prayer_n come_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o tell_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v therefore_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v the_o clear_a vision_n 24._o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o for_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o show_v messiah_n show_v vi._n m._n bro._n translation_n of_o daniel_n in_o english_a print_v at_o hanaw_n ebr._n messiah_n christ_n the_o holy_a

of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n all_o that_o time_n of_o javan_n in_o those_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n they_o be_v a_o beast_n horn_a to_o gore_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v iron_n leg_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pleasant_a land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n immanuel_n land_n but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o fail_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o horn_n 9.13_o before_o and_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n christ_n strengthen_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n against_o javan_n zac._n 9.13_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v day_n now_o as_o iron_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brittle_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o kittim_n the_o roman_n possess_v all_o as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o seleucidae_n reign_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i._n e._n egypt_n reign_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o these_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n be_v contemporary_a so_o these_o story_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v will_v reach_v 430_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o other_o 60_o year_n to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o roman_n rule_v if_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v make_v use_n of_o mr._n bro._n commentary_n on_o daniel_n the_o preface_n thereof_o will_v show_v he_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o javan_n their_o number_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n and_o all_o these_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o mr._n bro._n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o enlargement_n at_o this_o time_n also_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o time_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o more_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o scatter_v short_o after_o malachy_n day_n and_o their_o state_n continuallly_n shake_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o mal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o again_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n even_o the_o return_v speak_v a_o mix_a language_n as_o nehemiah_n show_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophet_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o lively_a providence_n touch_v the_o family_n of_o scripture_n babel_n the_o elder_a wicked_a monument_n 5._o mr._n bro._n in_o his_o note_n on_o dan._n 5._o which_o be_v build_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n by_o nymrod_n the_o nephew_n of_o ourse_v cham_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n whereupon_o adam_n tongue_n be_v make_v 70._o of_o one_o which_o babel_n end_v the_o jew_n language_n the_o first_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o no_o kingdom_n after_o that_o and_o the_o greek_n tongue_n short_o after_o malachy_n day_n become_v to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o furthermore_o for_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o such_o prophet_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v utter_a come_v the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n act._n 13.27_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n propheprophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.13_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o their_o writing_n until_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v and_o final_a desolation_n in_o the_o nea●_n generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o israel_n prerogative_n last_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven●_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v give_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n therefore_o those_o that_o now_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o miracle_n do_v and_o will_v run_v into_o all_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o clo●ing_n up_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o for_o we_o of_o japhets_n family_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v see_v they_o need_v no_o more_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o he_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n for_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o save_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o disobedient_a so_o old_a simeon_n with_o zachurias_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o john-elias_n the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o all_o israel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v babel_n mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v and_o the_o affliction_n by_o they_o on_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o full_a date_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n by_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n do_v comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o that_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n have_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o also_o have_v much_o enlarge_v and_o open_v daniel_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o no_o more_o prophet_n need_v 4._o mal._n 4._o but_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n they_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 11.13_o 14._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n thummim_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o schoolmaster_n this_o conclusion_n of_o malachy_n with_o his_o speech_n of_o john-elias_n do_v intimate_v a_o cessation_n of_o such_o holy_a prophet_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o need_v to_o be_v speak_v people_n shall_v diligent_o be_v exhort_v private_o and_o public_o by_o they_o who_o place_n it_o be_v in_o chief_a so_o to_o do_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n diligent_o and_o for_o this_o above_o handle_v to_o read_v together_o seven_n together_o these_o 6_o book_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n ezra_n *_o nehemiah_n *_o esther_n haggai_n zachary_n *_o and_o malachy_n with_o daniel_n these_o six_o last_o book_n do_v much_o comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o mark_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o time_n thus_o

from_o sem_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sem_n son_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o not_o by_o the_o best_a orthodox_n church_n ibid._n n._n 2._o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v grave_v on_o the_o jasper_n first_o foundation_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n the_o twelve_o jewel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n then_o where_o be_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n his_o epistle_n be_v pearl_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v above_o another_o but_o each_o stand_v a_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.20_o there_o be_v strong_a proof_n or_o more_o argument_n to_o make_v st._n paul_n or_o saint_n john_n head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o papalyn_n can_v bring_v for_o saint_n peter_n vide_fw-la mr._n henry_n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n bernard_n mr._n ainsworth_n against_o locust_n ainsworth_n mr._n bernard_n khemos_n against_o rome_n page_n 130._o chap._n fourteen_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n show_v who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o the_o curse_n qvest_n 1._o and_o answ_n who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v rage_n and_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o answ_n the_o high_a sacrificer_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o scribe_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o loathsome_a roman_a infidel_n the_o caesar_n and_o their_o people_n persecute_v this_o faith_n first_o in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o after_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o alpha_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o omega_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n do_v persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reward_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n whence_o proceed_v sweet_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o stir_v they_o to_o and_o help_v they_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o have_v unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o all_o their_o tribulatin_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v enable_v they_o by_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o seal_v unto_o their_o heart_n a_o assure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o bright_a appear_v quest_n 3._o what_o severity_n be_v execute_v on_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n his_o anointed_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n answ_n the_o thrice_o holy_a the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o will_v be_v sit_v as_o a_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administer_a the_o government_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n empire_n judah_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n despise_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o sacrificehood_n be_v plague_v great_o as_o psal_n 2._o &_o 1_o 10._o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o four_o horse_n do_v plague_v the_o empire_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n speak_v of_o afore_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o he_o ride_v as_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o justice_n and_o power_n plague_v the_o world_n by_o the_o horse_n and_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n horse_n vengeance_n red_a horse_n bloody_a war_n horse_n war_n black_a horse_n famine_n horse_n famine_n pale_a horse_n pestilence_n and_o through_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o martyr_n a_o grave_n of_o destruction_n follow_v the_o unclean_a infidel_n the_o emperor_n and_o their_o people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o man_n cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a misery_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o flame_a fire_n quest_n 4._o have_v the_o church_n rest_n after_o 300_o year_n answ_n yea_o for_o god_n raise_v up_o constantinus_n a_o good_a christian_a emperor_n so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o do_v wonderful_o increase_v but_o this_o peace_n be_v quick_o interrupt_v by_o the_o tare_n of_o ambition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n quest_n 5._o do_v constantinus_n continue_v the_o roman_a empire_n answ_n no_o he_o remove_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o rome_n in_o italy_n be_v little_o set_v by_o for_o many_o year_n and_o often_o burn_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o by_o they_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a ruin_n then_o the_o six_o head_n or_o polity_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v dead_a quest_n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v dead_a answer_v 1_o yea_o for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o quicken_v secret_o still_o by_o divers_a mean_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n with_o sundry_a corruption_n superstition_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v continual_o spring_v the_o church_n leave_v their_o first_o love_n zeal_n watchfullnesse_n and_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o empire_n the_o with-holder_n be_v dead_a present_o after_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n arise_v 2.6_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o which_o with_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n exceedingy_a further_v the_o appearance_n of_o king_n abaddon_n and_o his_o locust_n out_o of_o their_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o century_n this_o be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o holy_a trinity_n 10._o apot._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o unity_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sole_a mediation_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o saint_n the_o elder_n and_o people_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o god_n throne_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o all_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o praise_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o the_o mighty_a creation_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n 3._o but_o after_o those_o three_o century_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n more_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n god_n take_v care_n as_o apoc._n 7._o for_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n for_o their_o seal_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o perilous_a time_n that_o hasten_v and_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v make_v a_o most_o holy_a solemn_a and_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n the_o seal_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o all_o age_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n show_v the_o gracious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o and_o christ_n forewarn_v the_o backslide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o show_v much_o mercy_n for_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n for_o summon_v bishop_n to_o counsel_n to_o repress_v their_o ambition_n contention_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n 5._o also_o in_o those_o century_n

of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o &_o chap._n 5.24_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o answer_n both_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o rest_n ibid._n heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o that_o day_n of_o his_o bright_a appear_v even_o such_o that_o watch_v their_o heart_n &_o that_o pray_v much_o watch_v therefore_o &_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v he_o count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v luk._n 21.36_o ibid._n of_o eternal_a rest_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o bless_a spirit_n have_v a_o immortal_a life_n with_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o bo●om●_n of_o abraham_n the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v the_o heavenly_a family_n so_o all_o since_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o that_o bless_a family_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o a●t_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o our_o affection_n shall_v ●e_v heavenly_a so_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n and_o therefore_o a●_n they_o of_o old_a be_v not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehovah_n their_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n of_o the_o better_a resurrection_n 1_o thess_n 4_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o this_o adoption_n be_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14_o 9_o quest_n 3_o and_o answ_o sit_v as_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n observe_v the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n administration_n through_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o lively_a wight_n under_o the_o dracon_n caesar_n and_o dracon_n papacy_n and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n begin_v to_o consume_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o shine_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n apoc._n 11.16_o &_o 14.3_o &_o 19.4_o the_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o be_v a_o ●●lusion_n to_o gen._n 9_o and_o ezek._n 1._o and_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v through_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n also_o mind_n that_o in_o all_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o church_n be_v term_v common_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o its_o polytenm●_n conversation_n trade_v deal_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o also_o that_o the_o state_n of_o abaddous_a kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o bottomless-pit_n as_o indeed_o it_o tend_v to_o these_o two_o quest_n 4._o and_o answ_o the_o care_n of_o ambition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n note_v that_o churchman_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o schism_n and_o founder_n of_o heresy_n and_o then_o with_o open_a and_o full_a mouth_n like_o dog_n enemy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a icrusalems_n peace_n and_o glory_n apoc._n 21._o they_o cry_v heresy_n heresy_n schism_n schism_n faction_n faction_z sedition_n sedition_n anarchy_n anarchy_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v thei●_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n so_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v who_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o their_o path_n esay_n 3_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v constitution_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o be_v question_v and_o heretic_n that_o question_v their_o tradition_n john_n 9_o act_n 24.14_o &_o 28.22_o ma●_n 15._o they_o can_v be_v true_o call_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o they_o that_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n roman_n 16.17_o mark_n what_o be_v say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n and_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o bishop_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 〈◊〉_d so_o such_o although_o bishop_n be_v schismatic_n factious_a sed●ious_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v all_o to_o anarchy_n and_o prince_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n abaddon_n that_o lawless_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v prince_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o spirit_n that_o still_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n the_o prelate_n of_o our_o native_a country_n for_o most_o part_n have_v be_v exceed_o culpable_a in_o urge_v their_o canon_n and_o invention_n and_o for_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n k._n james_n and_o k._n char●s_v against_o faithful_a teacher_n quest_n 6._o and_o answ_o yea_o for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 1_o tim._n 4._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n seat_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n teach_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o new_a that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n for_o essential_o be_v the_o same_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o counsel_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o uniform_a manner_n man_n of_o old_a time_n apostate_v and_o plead_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v over_o to_o devil_n and_o false_a prophet_n so_o man_n despise_v the_o heal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_v spirit_n and_o strong_a delusion_n of_o ●lse_a teacher_n mr_n white_a way_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 385._o have_v this_o speech_n cite_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n take_v beginning_n consider_v the_o like_a speech_n jud._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flame_n in_o smithfield_n and_o other_o cruelty_n of_o king_n abaddon_n and_o his_o locust_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n so_o long_a orthodox_n bishop_n and_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o our_o good_a law_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o locust_n and_o other_o babylonish_n traitorous_a sectary_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n how_o be_v the_o godly_a of_o late_o disgrace_v at_o the_o assize_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o love_n and_o work_n be_v best_a apoc._n 2._o and_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v christ_n will_v make_v his_o scripture_n good_a upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v hosea_n 2.6.7_o &_o ez●k_n 20.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 11._o for_o the_o mighty_a creation_n a●oc_n 4._o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o afford_v meditation_n against_o heathen_n rome_n go_n they_o worship_v star_n and_o juno_n in_o the_o air_n aeolus_n in_o the_o wind_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n pan_n in_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o dive_n and_o divas_fw-la he_o god_n and_o she_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n apoc_n 12._o whether_o jupiter_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o same_o war_n be_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o their_o refine_a idolatry_n ibid._n and_o gracious_a redemption_n apoc._n 5._o give_v meditation_n for_o christ_n mediation_n by_o who_o all_o be_v restore_v who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o all_o creature_n acknowledge_v joy_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v turn_v to_o service_n of_o idol_n they_o groan_v in_o god_n esteem_v as_o corrupt_v

that_o show_v the_o pontificality_n revive_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o caesarian_a pontifex_n quest_n 13_o and_o answer_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o spot_a beast_n ten_o tribe_n follow_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o man_n of_o sin_n ten_o kingdom_n follow_v king_n abaddon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n ten_o tribe_n rebel_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o temple_n ten_o kingdom_n under_o the_o papacy_n despise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n steuchus_fw-la a_o mystical_a babylonian_a record_v the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 1._o spain_n and_o portugal_n 2._o hungaria_n 3._o great_a britain_n 4._o denmark_n 5._o r●ssia_n 6._o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n 7._o arragon_n 8_o ●ohenna_n 9_o suevia_n and_o nornegia_n 10._o dacia_n these_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n quest_n 14._o and_o answ_o by_o mystiall_a allusion_n to_o country_n and_o city_n to_o sodom_n for_o filthiness_n no_o sin_v so_o vile_a but_o it_o reign_v in_o a_o apostate_n church_n so_o it_o reign_v in_o abolah_n and_o aholibab_n ezek._n 23._o be_v say_v to_o do_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_n before_o they_o to_o transcend_v in_o excess_n of_o impiety_n sodom_n and_o gomorrba_n the_o apostate_n state_n of_o king_n abaddon_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v cord_n and_o band_n post_n and_o rail_v to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o that_o take_v away_o man_n do_v degenerate_a into_o all_o profaneness_n ibid._n that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a asdruball_n long_a as_o we_o protest_v in_o the_o symbolon_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n rome_n must_v be_v hold_v accursed●_n the_o pontificality_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n but_o continue_v it_o because_o it_o revive_v the_o wound_a head_n and_o do_v as_o it_o do_v persecure_v christ_n in_o his_o witness_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o former_a be_v stamp_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o the_o same_o must_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o rome-egypt_n out_o of_o that_o house_n of_o cruel_a bondage_n look_v what_o cause_n lot_n have_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o save_v he_o from_o sodom_n destruction_n such_o cause_n have_v we_o for_o be_v deliver_v from_o rome-sodome_n and_o what_o cause_n of_o thankfulinesse_n and_o praise_n israel_n have_v for_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n such_o have_v we_o for_o that_o great_a and_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o rome-egypt_n and_o rome_n babylon_n all_o those_o psalm_n of_o praise_n wherein_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v mention_v must_v be_v sing_v of_o we_o for_o rome-egypt_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v apoc_fw-la 15.3_o &_o 19.1_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n if_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v israel_n of_o old_a under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o fing_v their_o song_n observe_v the_o note_n in_o chap._n and_o page_n infra_fw-la again_o consider_v be_v rome_n call_v egypt_n what_o shame_n shall_v cover_v those_o apostate_n mouth_n and_o face_n that_o say_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n and_o a_o easy_a reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o roman_a what_o a_o apostatical_a slander_n be_v that_o to_o our_o vine_n and_o vinedresser_n that_o our_o god_n bring_v forth_o of_o mystical_a egypt_n yea_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o all_o their_o statute_n that_o they_o make_v against_o the_o people_n of_o that_o curse_a religion_n when_o as_o manifest_v a_o difference_n god_n have_v make_v as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v between_o old_a egypt_n and_o israel_n exod._n 8.22_o 23._o and_o 10_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o rr_z ff_n d.d._n d._n jewel_n d._n abbot_n d._n fulk_n d._n carlton_n d._n reynolds_n d._n ●●hitakers_n mr._n perkins_n and_o all_o our_o worthy_n have_v demonstrate_v see_v also_o mr._n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n who_o write_v most_o white_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o render_v but_o very_a like_o none_o of_o all_o these_o neither_o prince_n nor_o parliament_n book_n of_o controversy_n teacher_n and_o law_n understand_v what_o be_v popery_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o bishop_n lawa_n say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o but_o for_o all_o their_o plot_v the_o old_a enmity_n shall_v never_o be_v reconcile_v while_o light_n and_o darkness_n continue_v god_n have_v put_v the_o enmity_n gen._n 3.15_o what_o will_v you_o reconcile_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o abaddon_n of_o satan_n darkness_n goodly_a day_n man_n thou_o think_v say_v god_n that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o thou_o psal_n 50._o these_o umpire_n forsooth_o will_v make_v christ_n yield_v something_o yea_o any_o thing_n on_o his_o part_n and_o the_o false_a lamb_n must_v yield_v something_o on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o our_o atheistical_a heart_n think_v a_o good_a end_n be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o our_o laud_n say_v no_o peace_n with_o rome_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o giddiness_n have_v cover_v our_o seer_n christ_n be_v angry_a of_o old_a for_o these_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o three_o be_v rome_n call_v egypt_n than_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n back_n to_o egypt_n nor_o go_v to_o egypt_n for_o horse_n or_o any_o help_n deut._n 17._o accurse_a be_v their_o project_n that_o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n do_v insinuare_fw-la to_o corrupt_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n to_o reduce_v their_o people_n into_o rome-egypts_n bondage_n judah_n be_v blame_v for_o these_o project_n isa_n 30._o &_o 31._o most_o of_o the_o story_n of_o old_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n must_v mind_v we_o of_o their_o allusion_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o israel_n dote_v on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n their_o lover_n traverse_v project_n with_o they_o jer._n 2._o ezeck_n 16._o but_o christ_n befool_v their_o do_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v their_o plague_n and_o ruin_n 2._o a_o deal_n of_o profaneness_n oppression_n and_o much_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v from_o babel_n as_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o zachary_n do_v show_v let_v all_o true_a english_a heart_n that_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o native_a country_n great_o humble_a their_o soul_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o ephah_n of_o wickedness_n zac._n 5.6_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n into_o the_o land_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n o_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o our_o 2_o evil_n ah_o lord_n god_n what_o iniquity_n do_v we_o find_v in_o thou_o what_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o ordinance_n thy_o commandment_n thy_o gospel_n thy_o true_a christian_a servant_n all_o which_o now_o be_v repute_v vile_a mean_a and_z as_o anathema_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v to_o we_o in_o these_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o god_n of_o glory_n riches_n honour_n plenty_n victory_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o accurse_a of_o that_o curse_a religion_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n o_o unthankful_a nation_n let_v our_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a quest_n 15._o n._n 1._o antichrist_n and_o what_o if_o the_o title_n antichrist_n ●e_v not_o totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o pontificality_n yet_o if_o the_o other_o title_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o than_o this_o be_v true_o predicate_v of_o that_o corporation_n must_v not_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n can_n we_o think_v a_o worse_a to_o come_v for_o persecute_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apocalips_n chap._n 13.12_o ibid._n n._n 2._o i_o be_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n like_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28_o 2._o but_o that_o tyrian_a god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v phrase_n from_o tyrus_n its_o destruction_n to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n

before_o luther_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a where_o be_v it_o not_o and_o they_o themselves_o know_v and_o see_v where_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o do_v not_o murder_v man_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o cas●_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n witness_n be_v mean_a weak_a and_o few_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 14.11_o 12_o 13.2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 13.4_o vid._n mr._n cade_n lib._n 2._o page_n 181._o etc._n etc._n what_o unreasonable_a prate_n do_v the_o locust_n use_v the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v clamorous_a prov._n 9_o that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o visible_a glorious_a company_n prosess_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o spirit_n forewarn_v of_o perilous_a time_n and_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o evermore_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o question_v popish_a doctrine_n or_o their_o usurp_a power_n be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n question_n 2._o and_o answer_v no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v apoclyps_n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o chapter_n set_v forth_o their_o cruelty_n the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o contra_fw-la a_o proverbof_n experience_n from_o the_o first_o and_o last_o counsel_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o and_o withstand_v their_o decree_n and_o decretall_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o speech_n of_o the_o good_a and_o noble_a lord_n cobbam_n be_v worthy_a of_o place_n lo_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o ●●wn_a law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o man_n thus_o that_o good_a noble_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n of_o those_o bloody_a sting_a scorpion_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o locust_n babylonian_a lucifer_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n act_n and_o monument_n 731._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n whore_n that_o break_v wedlock_n be_v cruel_a ezek._n 16._o and_o 23._o sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la vestrietiam_fw-la u●s_fw-la act_n 7.51_o how_o be_v man_n invention_n yet_o press_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1636._o but_o for_o god_n commandment_n how_o slight_v experience_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n have_v of_o this_o continual_o ibid._n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n imperial_a state_n the_o imperial_a state_n of_o the_o pontificality_n be_v a_o glorious_a image_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o worship_v but_o john_n and_o all_o gracious_a know_v that_o that_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n in_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n all_o have_v must_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o manner_n or_o other_o god_n mark_v hate_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o the_o beast_n mark_v hate_v god_n mark_n ibid._n revec●●nce_n to_o the_o cross_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v dedicate_v thereby_o to_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o gross_a can._n 30._o and_o many_o of_o our_o people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n yet_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n mat._n 18.7_o luc._n 17.1_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a speech_n which_o christ_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o ibid._n of_o the_o 3._o quest_n and_o answ_n forbid_v and_o refrain_v from_o read_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n that_o any_o shall_v forbid_v any_o of_o the_o simple_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o any_o godly_a learned_a request_v by_o a_o company_n not_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o order_n for_o every_o man_n able_a and_o faithful_a to_o utter_v his_o gift_n continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n yea_o long_v after_o theod._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10.2_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n prohibit_v that_o no_o layman_n shall_v preach_v of_o whatsoever_o degree_n he_o be_v quest_n 4._o and_o answ_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n law_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o polity_n so_o that_o many_o have_v fit_o compare_v the_o new_a religion_n of_o the_o pontificality_n with_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o old_a heathenish_a custom_n after_o the_o theology_n rather_o the_o popologie_n of_o virgil_n and_o ovid_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o pope_n decretall_n overrule_a state_n be_v wicked_a common_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n unlawful_a ibid._n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v against_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o garment_n close_o to_o he_o apoc._n 16.15_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o then_o we_o must_v bear_v holiness_n in_o cur_n heart_n and_o forchead_n and_o let_v the_o just_a hold_n on_o his_o way_n and_o let_v the_o clean_a in_o hand_n increase_v in_o courage_n job_n 17.9_o apoc._n 21.11_o truth_n be_v better_a than_o our_o life_n or_o state_n be_v independent_a and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a for_o whosoever_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n among_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n that_o be_v that_o do_v adulterate_a the_o faith_n by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a also_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n make_v 8._o luc._n 9_o here_o note_n how_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n anathema_n and_o contrary_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n esteem_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o their_o commadement_n and_o invention_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi this_o have_v be_v the_o deadly_a feud_n and_o enmity_n and_o war_n from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o since_o kain_n fly_v habel_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n sword_z and_o division_n that_o christ_n have_v send_v on_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.15_o mat._n 10._o luc._n 12._o this_o must_v be_v constant_o observe_v for_o kingdom_n town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n qu._n 5._o and_o answ_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n appear_v with_o 144000._o observe_v the_o allusion_n in_o the_o term_n mount_v zion_n which_o show_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n harp_v the_o same_o song_n of_o holy_a faith_n as_o the_o faithful_a of_o mount_n zion_n of_o old_a apoc._n 14._o answerable_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n sweet_o protest_v act_v 26.6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v this_o most_o evident_o likewise_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v or_o paraphrase_a or_o any_o way_n express_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v that_o curse_a popery_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o object_v novelty_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v strengthen_v the_o godly_a student_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antinomian_n etc._n etc._n in_o apocal._n chap._n 7._o there_o be_v 144000._o that_o the_o first_o beast_n war_v against_o and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o same_o number_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n the_o second_o beast_n war_n against_o they_o the_o ten_o century_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o deceive_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n from_o a_o church-life_n but_o now_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o recover_v life_n to_o live_v again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n ezek._n 37._o apoc._n 20._o ibid._n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o small_a and_o great_a give_v think_v none_o but_o one_o make_v gracious_a as_o john_n can_v see_v the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o sing_v praise_n ezek._n 43.11_o worldly_n look_n to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o every_o man_n as_o he_o bear_v a_o person_n christian_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o salvation_n from_o the_o idolatry_n heresy_n strange_a language_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o rome-egypt_n psal_n 98.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 114._o oh_o the_o searfull_a judgement_n of_o

tradition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v short_a observation_n 1._o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2513_o year_n year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n yet_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n th●n_o be_v former_o teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o all_o genesis_n and_o much_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n write_v genesis_n 2._o the_o eplstle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n open_a gen._n 12._o &_o 15._o so_o john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o open_a gen._n 3.15_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n for_o those_o 2513_o year_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o 3._o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v by_o tradition_n since_o adam_n or_o by_o inspiration_n or_o both_o till_o he_o be_v 80_o year_n old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o on_o mount_n sin●i_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o israel_n 40_o year_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n araham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v isaac_n and_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o pa●leover_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n have_v commendation_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o of_o japhets_n house_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o our_o consolation_n to_o day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o yesterday_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o 2513_o year_n wherein_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o while_o the_o family_n that_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v few_o there_o be_v as_o be_v note_v rate_v prophet_n long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v till_o moses_n time_n be_v most_o able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a tradition_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o ten_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n nine_o of_o they_o live_v together_o be_v a_o noble_a consistory_n to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n so_o shake_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a family_n of_o cain_n 6._o then_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v nine_o father_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o live_v together_o worthy_a pillar_n against_o ni●rods_n revolt_n these_o nine_o be_v noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v naho_n and_o so_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sela●_n eber_n might_n and_o do_v instruct_v abraham_n sem_fw-mi selah_n eber_n and_o abraham_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v isaac_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o eber_n teach_v jacob_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o leave_v many_o godly_a that_o live_v to_o moses_n moses_n parent_n be_v godly_a heb._n 11._o there_o be_v but_o 64_o year_n between_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 7._o more_o brief_o thus_o adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mathuselah_n and_o godly_a lamech_v they_o two_o to_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi teach_v isaac_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n teach_v jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o they_o in_o egypt_n hold_v religion_n sound_v while_o they_o live_v and_o joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n death_n 50_o year_n and_o levi_n 70_o year_n after_o and_o there_o be_v 42_o year_n between_o levy_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o few_o family_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o tradition_n that_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v with_o godly_a lamech_v and_o machuselah_n who_o see_v adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o isaac_n these_o four_o man_n adam_n lamech_v sem_fw-mi isaac_n can_v reckon_v year_n above_o 2000_o but_o when_o man_n age_n be_v divers_a time_n shorten_v and_o at_o l●st_o bring_v to_o 70_o year_n psal_n 90._o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o in_o egypt_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n fall_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o egypt_n than_o god_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v esaias_n starch_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o thrice_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n so_o do_v 9_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n for_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v all_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o father_n speech_n what_o sem_fw-mi i._n e._n melchizedeck_v learned_a of_o mathuselah_n teach_v of_o adam_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o eternal_a the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o be_v man_n to_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o to_o look_v through_o the_o window_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o also_o how_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n comfort_v in_o sorrow_n by_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o catechise_v their_o son_n in_o this_o point_n as_o joseph_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 47_o 12._o so_o all_o godly_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v their_o family_n soul_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v afore_o but_o in_o joseph_n story_n with_o the_o septuagint_n our_o lord_n his_o gracious_a tongue_n call_v we_o to_o the_o patriarch_n story_n 47.12_o luke_n 12.42_o compare_v with_o gen._n 47.12_o to_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v so_o mr._n br._n in_o lord_n fam._n luke_n 12_o 42._o 10._o observe_v a_o little_a more_o concern_v tradition_n in_o those_o 26._o collection_n above_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v like_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o apoc._n 19_o let_v we_o consider_v brief_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o also_o god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n though_o not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o tradition_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o good_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o false_a position_n of_o roman_a catholic_n concern_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v without_o shadow_n of_o change_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o writing_n 1._o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o tradition_n till_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v they_o but_o when_o write_v than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 20.30_o 31._o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o corinthians_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o be_v by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o 15._o 5._o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2_o

thes_n 3._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v or_o tradit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v tradit_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o godly_a feed_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o but_o all_o these_o tradition_n be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o ever_o they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n b●_n the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o but_o we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o preach_v and_o tradition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o be_v write_v else_o the_o apostle_n have_v incur_v the_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o himself_o again_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o galath●an_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 8._o observe_v again_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_z 3_o 6._o these_o two_o place_n show_v what_o tradition_n he_o give_v they_o when_o he_o be_v present_a none_o other_o than_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o as_o confer_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o chap._n 3_o 10._o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o such_o conference_n of_o scripture_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o their_o writing_n &_o contra_fw-la 9_o now_o then_o tradition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n some_o disagreeable_a that_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o pontificality_n and_o papacy_n for_o these_o latter_a but_o for_o the_o former_a all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_v their_o posterity_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a psal_n 78_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o hold_v fast_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o now-written_a word_n and_o the_o comandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3_o so_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o regard_v the_o prophet_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o follw_v ●yain_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 18._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.20.21_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o text_n of_o roman_n 21.33_o the_o same_o holy_a lord_n god_n as_o abraham_n worship_v gen._n 21.33_o in_o chapter_n 16.26_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n bless_v jehovah_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v jehovah_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o m●de_v his_o way_n know_v to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n psalm_n 103.7_o chap._n xxix_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sect_n 1._o to_o answer_v this_o sorry_a assertion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o moses_n on_o mount_n ●ivai_fw-fr talk_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o what_o sort_n all_o age_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v it_o among_o man_n what_o moses_n see_v his_o law_n offer_v to_o our_o fight_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o very_a same_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o only_o which_o study_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n the_o dialogue_n with_o its_o annotation_n and_o ch_n 14._o do_v endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v large_a i_o will_v touch_v a_o little_a of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a worship_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o promiscuous_o upon_o all_o in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o concision_n will_v be_v occasional_o speak_v of_o 1._o crn_v cern_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n we_o must_v mark_v diligent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o gen._n 17._o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o s●i●ts_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o dialogue_n show_v these_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o exodus_fw-la 12._o heb._n 11._o john_n 29.1_o c●●_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v 2_o chron._n 30.22_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o passeover_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v throughout_o the_o feast_n seven_o day_n offer_v peace-offering_n and_o make_v concession_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n thus_o the_o levite_n teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o christ-jehovah_n in_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a do_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n and_o say_v who_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o who_o can_v go_v to_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o give_v himself_o our_o passeover_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o atonement_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n will_v raise_v the_o manhood_n to_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n to_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v we_o how_o and_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 1_o co●_n 5._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n that_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kee●_n the_o passeover_n unto_o jehovah_n their_o god_n 35._o 2_o chron_n 35._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o be_v that_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thus_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o circumcision_n initiate_v they_o unto_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n covenant_n and_o seal_n must_v not_o differ_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o god_n ordination_n psalm_n 119.04.128_o 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o and_o special_o the_o place_n of_o their_o general_a worship_n be_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n together_o the_o more_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n be_v their_o synagogue_n o●_n both_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v exod_a 20._o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o exod._n 29._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o to_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o there_o i_o w●l●_n meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o glory_n and_o i_o will_v sanctify_v the_o table_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v also_o sanctify_v both_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n 21_o office_n the_o same_o ●is_n say_v to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o gal_n 6._o apoc._n 21_o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v deut._n 1●_n 5._o and_o seek_v his_o presence_n evermore_o psal_n 105.4_o 1_o chron._n 16.11_o

in_o sheol_n or_o in_o hades_n answer_v 1._o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o nephesh_n which_o we_o translate_v soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o rational_a soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o rational_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hades_n heaven_n till_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n c●ristopher_n carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n show_v in_o page_n 47_o 48._o that_o soul_n in_o joy_n have_v a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o dead_a body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o together_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n pag._n 33.34_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n objection_n 3._o some_o object_n that_o many_o creed_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o article_n and_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppositious_a article_n answ_n 1._o *_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v omit_v to_o record_v the_o immortal_a state_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o precious_a soul_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n s●eing_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sadducee_n live_v in_o those_o ancient_a day_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o rational_a sou_n 2._o some_o reason_n may_v also_o be_v render_v why_o some_o creed_n may_v after_o a_o while_o leave_v it_o our_o 1._o when_o the_o immortal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v general_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 2._o when_o other_o tongue_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a word_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n than_o the_o learned_a see_v it_o may_v be_v miss_v understand_v may_v in_o wisdom_n rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o christendom_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v from_o apoc._n 9_o and_o that_o learning_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o most_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v ascend_v or_o descend_v or_o whither_o the_o godly_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n i_o say_v when_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v so_o exceed_o darken_v a●_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o century_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o corrupt_o expound_v then_o also_o some_o learned_a of_o latter_a time_n may_v leave_v it_o our_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o not_o many_o though_o some_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n therefore_o to_o add_v these_o consideration_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o studious_a reader_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o phrase_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n do_v arise_v and_o be_v make_v familiar_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n rabbin_n before_o our_o lord_n day_n upon_o this_o consideration_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thereupon_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n must_v be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o must_v testify_v their_o desire_n by_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o they_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n or_o into_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o abraham_n be_v very_a hospital_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o receive_v and_o nourish_v such_o not_o only_o with_o temporal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n all_o which_o abraham_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o gen._n 26.5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prescribe_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o in_o gen._n 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o act_n 18.25_o 26._o deut._n 8.6_o and_o 10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o house_n may_v at_o their_o death_n expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v still_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v abraham_n child_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v their_o spirit_n go_v to_o paradise_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o abide_v here_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o the_o godly_a whether_o live_v or_o die_v be_v call_v abraham_n child_n cherish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n family_n and_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n be_v so_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o 12.13_o 16._o so_o then_o his_o house_n be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o almost_o 2000_o year_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sa●duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n ma●_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sa●duces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n

be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o it_o say_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n je●_n 6._o again_o it_o say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o perfect_a resolution_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o judas_n thaddaus_n speak_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o christ_n witness_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n with_o which_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v no_o vote_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o authority_n 17._o the_o pontifician_n so_o deal_v and_o deal_v that_o they_o will_v in_o show_n at_o last_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o church_n exposition_n and_o determination_n we_o suppose_v godly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o such_o tergiversation_n belove_a reader_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o we_o disesteem_n and_o reject_v orthodox_n church_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o godly_a divine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o high_o prize_v they_o as_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v and_o as_o such_o by_o who_o voice_n teach_v and_z pray_v write_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o thunder_n in_o the_o pontifician_n air_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v much_o vanish_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o abaddon_n polity_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o send_v forth_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o whole_a barth_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n apot._n 18._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o respectful_a remembrance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 18._o i_o will_v yet-speake_a a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o speech_n which_o some_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v combat_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n that_o treatise_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o unchri_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o you_o 317._o you_o treatise_n of_o sac●ed_a divinity_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n downame_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o p._n 1._o 317._o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v this_o good_a orthodox_n theoligie_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o book_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o hope_v our_o godly_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o same_o deep_a silence_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n and_o utter_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o then_o our_o invention_n will_v vanish_v 1._o i_o pray_v consider_v it_o well_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n cope_n or_o combat_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n alas_o the_o humanity_n though_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n create_v in_o time_n and_o what_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n to_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o such_o a_o case_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o contradiction_n but_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n do_v evermore_o from_o its_o conception_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n by_o way_n of_o support_n else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v such_o suffering_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o wicked_a man_n ye●_n else_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v combat_n with_o the_o first_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v combat_v if_o any_o combat_v my_o heart_n yea_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o 2._o gen._n 3.25_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n namely_o her_o special_a seed_n christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o combat_n with_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v combat_v with_o himself_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o tenentes_fw-la do_v jar_n much_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v combat_n with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o 4_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mediator_n between_o two_o at_o variance_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o strong_a opposite_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o agreement_n some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n must_v use_v some_o such_o like_a strange_a language_n 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o this_o argue_v although_o the_o devil_n instrument_n do_v in_o wrath_n and_o rage_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n as_o all_o presecutor_n do_v the_o martyr_n yet_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n innocent_a therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o combat_v with_o his_o son_n for_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o case_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 6._o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o suffering_n commit_v their_o case_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o apoc._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n essential_a curse_n hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o on_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxxv_o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n which_o penal_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o god_n can_v so_o plague_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o eternal_a lord_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n ps_n 135.6_o 2._o the_o same_o eternal_a lord_n can_v also_o make_v a_o heaven_n for_o his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o teacher_n must_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o speculation_n let_v they_o be_v true_a seer_n to_o show_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n right_o expound_v even_o his_o revel_v will_n for_o nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlaw_v bless_a estate_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n though_o each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v by_o justification_n be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n satan_n whence_o arise_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n

allusion_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v such_o heed_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v because_o man_n have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o holy_a bibles_n chronologie_n they_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o lie_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 3._o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n bear_v supremacy_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o chronologie_n but_o it_o do_v also_o correct_v and_o convince_v the_o heathen_n chronologie_n to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n as_o some_o produce_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v child_n yea_o the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n chronologie_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o he_o that_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o holy_a chronologie_n as_o it_o be_v above_o express_v by_o sundry_a calculation_n will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o by_o it_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n but_o now_o heathen_a chronologie_n of_o the_o devilish_a worship_n of_o apollo_n the_o heathen_n olympiad_n be_v by_o some_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a cripture_n than_o the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o locust_n that_o defend_v their_o apolluon_n that_o allege_v father_n and_o council_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o man_n that_o authorise_v the_o vain_a olympiad_n of_o apollo_n of_o delphos_n therefore_o let_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o phlosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 2._o col._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v dit_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o apolluon_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o the_o rr._n jewel_n fulk_n cartwright_n perkins_n calvin_n beza_n &c_n &c_n etc._n etc._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o gamestry_n of_o stanicall_a olympian_a reckon_n very_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v as_o well_o take_v a_o check_n as_o the_o wisdom_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v control_v by_o heathen_a we_o may_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o heathen_a speak_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o that_o for_o hercules_n birth_n the_o sun_n make_v a_o long_a night_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o heaven_n make_v it_o and_o do_v show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o special_o to_o israel_n that_o the_o heaven_n order_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a as_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n for_o then_o that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n promise_v so_o the_o sun_n perform_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n sure_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harmonious_a measure_n of_o time_n although_o many_o man_n be_v great_a scholar_n and_o godly_a yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v run_v his_o race_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o for_o satan_n sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 6._o what_o a_o grossness_n and_o cross_n be_v this_o because_o we_o can_v make_v the_o heathen_n account_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture-chronologie_a therefore_o we_o fly_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n reproach_v it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_n and_o their_o chronicle_n lie_n and_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v ¶_o if_o that_o the_o angel_n teach_v not_o daniel_n certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o chronologie_n he_o teach_v he_o nothing_o that_o he_o know_v not_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n a_o deceiver_n a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o satan_n and_o therefore_o d.r._n and_o mr._n p._n and_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o course_n have_v sorry_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 7._o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n p._n know_v that_o mr._n bro._n and_o those_o that_o use_v his_o godly_a and_o learned_a labour_n do_v adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o live_a god_n send_v from_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o faithful_a christian_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o say_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o god_n stake_n a_o true_a plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a chronology_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o their_o end_n at_o the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v object_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chronologie_n before_o mr._n p._n and_o mr._n sarson_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o graceless_a speech_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o very_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o i_o think_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n chronology_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a 5._o isa_n 5._o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v omit_v this_o good_a for_o his_o church_n 2._o man_n shall_v deem_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v truth_n and_o certainty_n for_o chronology_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o chronology_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o his_o holy_a ancestor_n gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o will_v perfect_v it_o 3._o to_o affirm_v truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o heathen_a chronology_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o opinion_n scelerate_v and_o flagitious_a we_o can_v think_v how_o great_a the_o evil_n be_v and_o therefore_o mr._n p._n have_v do_v ill_o in_o justify_v d.r._n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o his_o heavenly_a oration_n to_o daniel_n mean_v no_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n for_o the_o chronology_n of_o it_o and_o so_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o give_v skill_n of_o understand_v that_o very_a thing_n 4._o whereas_o mr._n p._n say_v that_o mr._n bro._n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o heathen_a chronology_n constitute_v the_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n without_o ground_n mr._n p._n in_o this_o say_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n of_o untruth_n not_o only_o against_o mr._n bro._n for_o that_o be_v little_a but_o against_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o say_v to_o daniel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o

argue_v to_o they_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o famous_a light_n even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v 4.5_o shall_v num._n 24_o ●id_v wonderful_o expound_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o unwall_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o shotld_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n but_o thither_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o judea_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o daniel_n 4.22_o daniel_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o caesar_n court_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o 4.22_o celebrate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n seventy_o seven_n at_o the_o city_n susan_n where_o be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n other_o let_v these_o godl_v author_n be_v consult_v with_o about_o those_o thing_n mr._n rollock_n du_n plessis_n beroald_n mr._n bro._n mr._n wolphiu_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v expect_v continual_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o which_o this_o celebrious_a comet_n appear_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a hint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n to_o lighten_v all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v show_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n annal_n into_o the_o church_n story_n and_o john_n elias_n ministry_n to_o settle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n yet_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v resurrection_n expect_v this_o scripture_n be_v speak_v but_o few_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o no_o prophesy_v show_v the_o time_n as_o daniel_n and_o all_o fall_v our_o fit'_o according_a to_o the_o world_n expectation_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o mr._n p._n object_v in_o page_n 52._o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n dan._n 9.25_o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v begin_v at_o cyrus_n first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n in_o this_o mr._n p._n say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v they_o end_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o end_v at_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o he_o can_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v make_v this_o assertion_n to_o vanish_v i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o godly_a church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v mes-sias_a he_o yea_o papist_n vide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n on_o dan._n 9_o but_o yet_o none_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a reform_v have_v and_o have_v yea_o more_o complete_o before_o he_o in_o gabriels_n message_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n scotland_n heydelberg_n geneva_n so_o do_v and_o our_o dear_a native_a country_n by_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n and_o in_o our_o bible_n note_n i_o think_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o shall_v christ_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o note_n say_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v be_v not_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v that_o our_o minister_n shall_v thus_o deal_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o hold_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n speak_v matter_n of_o salvation_n plain_a and_o fortify_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fortify_v also_o by_o learned_a exposition_n recoive_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o mr._n p._n be_v add_v much_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v some_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v 1._o the_o angel_n continue_v the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n vide_fw-la mr._n bro._n advertis_fw-la pag._n mr._n p._n break_v it_o off_o altogether_o concern_v that_o 2._o the_o angel_n name_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n messiah_n mr._n p._n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o and_o will_v have_v zisca_n the_o bohemian_a to_o be_v his_o messiah_n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o convenant_n for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mr._n p._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o covenant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v with_o his_o antichristian_n and_o their_o favourite_n page_n 62._o and_o 63._o 4._o the_o angel_n prescribe_v for_o our_o lord_n his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v gospel_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n by_o four_o paschata_n that_o be_v by_o four_o passover_n which_o he_o keep_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o prove_v that_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o half_a seven_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n all_o this_o mr._n p._n disgrace_v 5._o the_o angel_n teach_v how_o long_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o long_o israel_n only_o shall_v be_v cod_n holy_a people_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o mr._n p._n take_v from_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o gentile_n these_o meditation_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n 6._o some_o ancient_a principal_a rabbin_n confess_v that_o by_o messiah_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v mean_v dani._n mr._n bro._n on_o dani._n christian_n that_o dare_v put_v forth_o book_n to_o deny_v this_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o they_o do_v not_o well_o and_o christian_n shall_v loathe_v such_o treatise_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a convert_v do_v their_o book_n at_o ephesus_n and_o account_v they_o and_o make_v they_o anathema_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o achab_n and_o zedekias_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr._n p._n exposition_n of_o dan_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a rab●oni_n the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o mr._n p._n must_v yea_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o godly_a teacher_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o question_v he_o for_o it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v not_o convent_v a_o synod_n for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o agitation_n which_o that_o book_n call_v for_o and_o i_o hope_v some_o godly_a and_o more_o learned_a man_n will_v consider_v of_o that_o book_n especial_o about_o dan._n 9_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sound_a judgement_n consume_v it_o as_o hey_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n and_o god_n day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o that_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o end_n 1_o col._n 3._o chap._n xlix_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o chronologie_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n have_v perfect_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v that_o by_o end_v the_o chain_n of_o jubilee_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n 2._o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o assure_a comfort_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.11_o little_o do_v mr._n p._n consider_v the_o

state_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o mesas_fw-la and_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v gift_n to_o convert_v the_o nation_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o by_o his_o death_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n which_o be_v all_o sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o dispose_v a_o orderly_a process_n of_o time_n neither_o historical_o nor_o prophetical_o from_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o time_n cast_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o account_v the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o art_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v conceal_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v it_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n who_o yet_o give_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o john_n but_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o but_o the_o history_n be_v not_o cast_v by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o may_v best_o suppose_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o but_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rest_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o who_o we_o have_v rest_n that_o most_o gracious_o order_v time_n most_o exact_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a sabbatick_n *_o account_n tres-remarkable_a from_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n to_o our_o jesus_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o wilful_a and_o despiteful_a swarve_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n 10._o heb._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 6._o and_o 10._o to_o leave_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o and_o this_o time_n be_v it_o often_o note_v and_o needful_a often_o to_o be_v note_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o s●ms_n tent_n and_o thence_o to_o learn_v salvation_n 5._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o need_v no_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o ceremonial_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o his_o government_n and_o office_n be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v as_o levy_n priesthood_n till_o he_o re_fw-mi deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o till_o that_o time_n we_o all_o shall_v joyful_o look_v in_o watch_v when_o the_o bridecrome_n will_v come_v 6._o the_o gencalogie_n and_o chronologie_n serve_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n glory_n else_o the_o noncontinuance_n of_o genealogy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v be_v to-ched_n else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n glory_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n glory_n to_o jerusalems_n glory_n to_o the_o temple_n glory_n and_o to_o salomon_n kingdom_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o end_v when_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n end_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v that_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a use_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v alter_v time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o never_o end_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_v everlasting_a amen_n chap._n l._n be_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o infallible_a use_n of_o they_o do_v cease_v after_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o vanity_n of_o wretched_a man_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o studious_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o ordain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o true_o we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n writing_n who_o write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o from_o holy_a faith_n as_o ever_o any_o sadducie_a be_v for_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v commandment_n what_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ungodly_a 4_n 1_o cor._n 4_n to_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o himself_o and_o earnabas_n and_o other_o apostle_n then_o live_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n and_o with_o grievous_a and_o gangrenate_a error_n and_o herefy_v and_o foretell_v of_o worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a time_n that_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n therefore_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v thus_o charge_v we_o from_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddeus_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n bear_v nos_fw-la u_fw-mi hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o the_o faithful_a obey_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o faithful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o their_o day_n we_o have_v not_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o write_v much_o about_o the_o second_o century_n and_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v they_o much_o to_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v so_o admire_v and_o advance_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o this_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a martyr_n for_o 300_o year_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o and_o so_o the_o two_o witness_n suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o sofar_o off_o they_o be_v

from_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o hearken_v to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 8._o doubtless_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o comparison_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o saint_n ever_o have_v think_v psal_n 103.7_o and_o 147.2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o 9_o and_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n 19_o apoc._n 22.18_o 19_o and_o new_a revelation_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o write_v his_o apocalyps_n to_o the_o church_n where_o his_o apostle_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o all_o church_n then_o and_o now_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o john_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n when_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v 10._o and_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n of_o illumination_n &_o new_a light_n as_o they_o speak_v yea_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_a wonder_n of_o visible_a light_n and_o sight_n and_o strange_a audible_a voice_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n hearden_v pharaoh_n heart_n by_o such_o satanical_a delusion_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o deceive_v man_n and_o woman_n so_o bewitch_v be_v harden_v in_o pride_n stubbornness_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a estimation_n with_o such_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n yea_o godly_a magistracy_n these_o inestimable_a mercy_n be_v of_o no_o repute_n with_o they_o and_o family_n exercise_n be_v desert_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n of_o bondage_n but_o the_o godly_a soul_n ever_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o cleave_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n will_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o temperate_a life_n and_o of_o joyful_a hope_n when_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v in_o the_o dust_n 11._o without_o question_v those_o that_o expect_v new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n satan_n have_v new_a revelation_n for_o even_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o stick_v not_o fast_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n but_o hearken_v to_o new_a revelation_n from_o that_o counterfeit_a angel_n of_o light_n satan_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o still_o satan_n do_v labour_n to_o bewitch_v man_n mind_n with_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a opinion_n and_o with_o vile_a course_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 3._o i._o 109._o being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o scale_v but_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o messiah_n come_v who_o have_v in_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o very_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o he_o unjust_a still_o and_o be_v that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n li._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 1._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o chap._n 11._o of_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260._o day_n those_o show_v the_o rage_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n 2._o in_o chap._n 12._o there_o it_o be_v tell_v 1260_o day_n and_o of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n cruelty_n in_o the_o caesar_n 3._o in_o chap._n 13._o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o 41_o month_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o caesar_n the_o six_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o by_o these_o time_n so_o various_o express_v in_o divers_a chapter_n broughton_n beroald_n and_o m._n broughton_n ancient_a and_o late_a expositor_n show_v that_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o quality_n of_o state_n not_o length_n of_o year_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v three_o year_n and_o half_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n 5._o the_o like_a analogy_n be_v from_o isa_n 49._o and_o 61._o luk._n 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o as_o by_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o jubilee_n year_n in_o which_o messiah_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n redemption_n and_o end_v all_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o now_o all_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a force_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n must_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n our_o passeover_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o time_n of_o tyranny_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o by_o metonomia_fw-la mean_v the_o argument_n of_o persecution_n from_o our_o lord_n time_n it_o be_v call_v three_o year_n and_o half_a the_o matter_n show_v twice_o in_o chap._n 11._o and_o twice_o in_o chap._n 12._o and_o once_o in_o chap._n 13._o that_o proper_a time_n can_v be_v mean_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n they_o who_o think_v to_o get_v any_o certainty_n from_o these_o number_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n the_o allusion_n be_v most_o heavenly_a call_v christ_n still_o unto_o mind_n our_o lord_n preach_v 42_o month_n or_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o day_n 1260_o or_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o these_o number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v mean_v no_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o manner_n from_o a_o like_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o persecute_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v revive_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o caesar_n and_o pope_n the_o caesar_n persecution_n as_o be_v note_v last_v 300_o year_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a lamb_n last_v yet_o and_o will_v till_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o and_o his_o deceive_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 7._o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o phial_o be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v none_o of_o these_o be_v or_o proper_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o exact_a time_n 8._o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o in_o brief_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o all_o that_o may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n patrick_n symson_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n will_v much_o help_v the_o reader_n the_o ten_o persecution_n last_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o infidel_n roman_a emperor_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o nero_n to_o constantine_n that_o time_n be_v a_o age_n of_o violence_n thence_o to_o phocas_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n the_o emperor_n manritius_n who_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o than_o mahomet_n rise_v about_o that_o time_n or_o somewhat_o after_o this_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v a_o age_n of_o fraudulence_n by_o heretic_n arius_n pelagius_n donatus_n martion_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v confront_v by_o father_n athanasius_n hillary_n basil_n nazianzen_n cl●ysostome_n augustine_n etc._n

etc._n the_o time_n follow_v be_v also_o time_n of_o violence_n and_o fraud_n in_o pope_n and_o turk_n popish_a superstition_n still_o increase_v exceed_o till_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v resist_v by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n and_o mahometism_n great_o prevail_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n prevail_v by_o the_o strength_n deceit_n and_o falschood_n of_o the_o papacy_n till_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v constantine_n empire_n and_o city_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o impugn_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o in_o the_o grow_n on_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o this_o prophetical_a office_n and_o at_o last_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v strive_v against_o which_o be_v almost_o desperate_o corrupt_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n this_o last_o be_v first_o contest_v against_o by_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o luther_n etc._n etc._n then_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o cleave_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o great_a contestation_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n execute_v for_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o they_o shall_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o much_o opposition_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v about_o it_o but_o as_o christian_a governor_n and_o teacher_n have_v embrace_v the_o two_o former_a they_o will_v also_o the_o other_o rejoice_v to_o defend_v only_a christ_n ordinance_n and_o hate_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a that_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o we_o gentile_n 1_o tim_n 6.13_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a profession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n lii_o of_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v aelohim_n almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n but_o in_o greek_a the_o apostle_n do_v always_o render_v it_o singular_o theos_n god_n aelohah_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a job_n 12.4_o ael_n puissant_a or_o mighty_a gen._n 14_o 18._o jehovah_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n elion_n the_o most_o high_a elionin_n a_o plural_a shaddai_n almighty_a or_o all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o adonai_n my_o stay_v my_o pillar_n gen._n 15.2_o job_n 28.28_o ehi_v i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v ex._n 3.14_o jah_n in_o notation_n much_o like_o jehovah_n yzur_n the_o rock_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o theos_n and_o sometime_o ctiste_v goel_n redeemer_n ghosai_n plural_a sig_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o abba_n father_n the_o power_n matth._n 26.64_o the_o fear_n gen._n 31.57_o psal_n 76.12_o name_n theos_n god_n curios_fw-la lord._n creator_n master_n mal._n 1.6_o eph._n 6._o eternal_a god_n gen._n 21.33_o sabbaoth_o when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n sabbaoth_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o when_o he_o perform_v great_a intendment_n for_o his_o church_n from_o these_o attribute_n sundry_a use_v may_v be_v gather_v 1._o from_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n aeloim_n 1._o aelohim_n be_v a_o form_n plural_a to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o mark_v or_o else_o that_o form_n be_v dangerous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o be_v thereby_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 2._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a as_o in_o gen._n 1.1_o aelohim_n he_o create_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n but_o the_o plural_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a do_v necessary_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n though_o it_o be_v common_o join_v with_o a_o word_n singular_a for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a as_o aelohim_n he_o go_v 1_o chron._n 17.21_o and_o so_o aelohim_n they_o go_v 2_o sam._n 7.23_o and_o so_o in_o jos_n 24.23_o he_o be_v holy_a god_n and_o in_o jer._n 10_o 10._o he_o be_v live_v god_n but_o in_o gen._n 20.13_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o word_n plural_a they_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wonder_v and_o in_o gen._n 35.7_o they_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v these_o expression_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o idolatry_n so_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o we_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o sometime_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v join_v with_o the_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n yet_o god_n do_v no_o way_n intend_v thereby_o to_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ready_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o he_o have_v take_v good_a order_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o errtour_n by_o other_o scripture_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n he_o have_v clear_v his_o attribute_n aelohim_n from_o be_v take_v for_o many_o god_n because_o he_o have_v often_o put_v this_o attribute_n into_o the_o form_n singular_a as_o by_o eloah_n in_o job_n 12.4_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o short_a form_n el_n the_o mighty_a in_o gen._n 14.18_o and_o second_o by_o join_v it_o often_o to_o a_o word_n singular_a and_o three_o by_o limit_v this_o plural_a attribute_n aelohim_n only_o to_o three_o person_n or_o existence_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o in_o psal_n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n have_v leave_v record_n of_o this_o mystery_n though_o at_o this_o day_n that_o nation_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o come_v and_o see_v say_v rab._n ben_n jochai_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n aelohim_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n by_o itself_o alone_o that_o be_v distinct_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o say_v ain_n in_o numb_a 15.25_o rabbi_n men●●hem_n on_o these_o two_o phrase_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n say_v from_o their_o former_a ancient_a rabbin_n this_o it_o mean_v of_o he_o and_o his_o judgement_n hale_n and_o no_o judgement_n hale_v have_v less_o than_o three_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v former_o believe_v by_o the_o jew_n though_o now_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n duplessie_n in_o his_o trueness_n of_o religion_n page_n 74.75.76.78_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v the_o trinity_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o new_a testament_n do_v tell_v we_o most_o clear_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o creator_n eph._n 1.8.10_o col._n 1_o 16._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o creator_n gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o psal_n 104._o 30._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n will_v have_v young_a man_n to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o health_n eccles_n 12.1_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o ruinate_v his_o church_n

tim._n 6._o another_o scripture_n say_v and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v false_a teacher_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o the_o vendible_a thing_n in_o rome-babylons_n politic_a apoc._n 18.13_o and_o here_o must_v be_v remember_v their_o pharisaical_a co●ban●obbing_v ●obbing_z all_o church_n n._n 11._o image_n old_a babylon_n be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n jer._n 50.33_o dan._n 3._o so_o mystical_a babylon_n papist_n although_o plogue_v by_o the_o turk_n war_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n apoc._n 9.20_o as_o israel_n ezek._n 16.26_o ibid._n and_o kill_v of_o king_n for_o ●illing_v of_o king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v jealous_a see_v a_o book_n of_o the_o state_n mystery_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o french_a and_o dedicate_v to_o sr._n tho._n penistone_n knight_n and_o baronet_n by_o peter_n gosselyn_n print_v by_o g._n e._n for_o nicholas_n bourn_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la jesu_fw-la itis_fw-la non_fw-la itis_fw-la cum_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la the_o indoctrinate_v iscariot_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n any_o reformation_n see_v the_o history_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 553._o and_o all_o our_o godly_a man_n labour_n by_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v true_o say_v of_o mystical_a babylon_n as_o the_o saint_n say_v of_o old_a babylon_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o every_o one_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n jer._n 51.9_o all_o the_o godly_a writing_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o n._n 3._o sub●llties_n and_o lie_v see_v sir_n edwin_n sands_n relation_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o show_v their_o sleight_n in_o report_n etc._n etc._n all_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o reform_a church_n show_v their_o plot_n and_o devise_n but_o jethroe_n speech_n do_v comfort_v the_o church_n exod._n 18.11_o subtle_n hypocrite_n and_o inventor_n of_o false_a religion_n christ_n will_v defeat_v all_o their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o read_v mr._n cade_n of_o popish_a policy_n lib._n 1._o p._n 6._o lib._n 2._o page_n 159._o ibid._n n._n 3._o great_a whore_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o well-favoured_a harlot_n the_o mistress_n of_o witchcraft_n that_o sell_v the_o nation_n through_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o famille_n through_o her_o witchcraft_n the_o two_o sister_n follow_v the_o idolatrye_n of_o ninive_n neh._n 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 16._o ezek._n 23.5_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n the_o glorious_a well-favoured_a whore_n through_o her_o enchantment_n apoc._n 17.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o plague_n that_o come_v on_o the_o former_a shall_v come_v on_o this_o latter_a 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o n._n 4._o a_o perfect_a mountain_n of_o fire_n where_o king_n abaddon_n locust●_n and_o subject_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v make_v that_o kingdom_n a_o burn_a ae●na_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o be_v to_o minister_v advancement_n to_o popish_a interest_n they_o excite_v prince_n against_o prince_n yea_o turk_n against_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o prince_n against_o subject_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n._n 4._o draw_v all_o the_o west_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n wo_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o misery_n when_o present_o after_o apoc._n 20.7_o the_o ten_o century_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o age_n be_v a_o unhappy_a age_n even_o as_o the_o locust_n genthrard_n speak_v and_o the_o locust_n bellarmine_n say_v never_o age_n more_o unlearned_a or_o unhappy_a cite_v by_o dr._n usher_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n pa._n 7_o mr._n cade_n lib._n 1._o pa._n 40._o ibid._n 4._o for_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n christ_n have_v tell_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v desolate_a so_o long_o as_o the_o gentile_n call_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n march_n 24_o luke_n 21._o as_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o foretell_v deut._n 28.63_o num._n 33.56_o but_o the_o pontificality_n the_o false_a prophet_n to_o weaken_v prince_n who_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o not_o excel_v in_o god_n word_n as_o they_o most_o of_o all_o may_v do_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v from_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o recover_v the_o curse_a land_n compare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o nimrod_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mystical_a nimrod_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o misery_n thereupon_o depend_v far_o from_o justice_n and_o peace_n 2_o chron_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o how_o do_v man_n of_o power_n that_o be_v crafty_a and_o plausible_a draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ibid._n as_o of_o old_a god_n and_o magog_n by_o god_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o be_v mean_v all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n whether_o turk_n or_o pope_n ●s_a michael_n our_o prince_n captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n calm_v old_a gig_n wave_n daniel_n 12._o so_o he_o will_v mystical_a god_n and_o magog_n apocalypse_v chap._n 10._o &_o 20._o quest_n 2_o and_o answ_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n the_o locust_n say_v such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n mr._n cade_n justif_a lib._n 1._o pag._n 98_o if_o satan_n have_v not_o mighty_o possess_v man_n heart_n rome_n the_o only_a place_n plain_o curse_v shall_v not_o rule_v religion_n but_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n must_v strive_v where_o god_n warn_v to_o do_v otherwise_o mr._n bro._n in_o sinai_n sight_n the_o romist_n seek_v to_o have_v rome_n a_o peculiar_a citie●_n do_v revive_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o now_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o no_o one_o mountain_n much_o less_o to_o ahaddons_n city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n john_n 4.21_o and_o the_o name_n catholic_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n destroy_v that_o opinion_n catholica_fw-la qu●esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la romana_fw-la dici●u_fw-la and_o see_v the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o between_o jew_n and_o we_o why_o make_v they_o another_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o they_o rome_n for_o this_o and_o all_o of_o that_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v h●ld_a accurse_a till_o our_o lord_n come_v for_o it_o be_v accurse_v and_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v little_o better_o than_o judaize_n about_o the_o jew_n possess_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n some_o point_n of_o truth_n conjoinde_v the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n be_v gui'ded_o with_o some_o truth_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n of_o sodom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o mystery_n by_o thy_o witchcraft_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n cauterised_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n apoc_fw-la 18.23.1_o tim._n 4._o ibid._n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a coloured_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n their_o translation_n psalter_n rosary_n etc._n etc._n show_v this_o the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v such_o satan_n and_o still_o will_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n king_n and_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v behold_v a_o roman_n catholic_n here_o be_v their_o universality_n multitude_n unity_n outward_a glory_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o boast_v but_o rather_o let_v they_o tremble_v and_o consider_v apoc._n 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o beast_n their_o diet_n counsel_n parliament_n synod_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o serve_v a_o beast_n and_o blasphemous_a whore_n a_o witch_n etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v jehovah_n kiss_v the_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 2._o mat._n 21.38_o hebr._n 1.2_o o_o you_o prince_n study_v your_o kingdom_n principality_n and_o your_o common-weal_n o_o you_o nobles_n and_o judge_n study_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o any_o nation_n that_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o walk_v after_o it_o oh_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o good_a light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n 2_o chron._n 12.8_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n from_o god_n and_o pastor_n oh_o do_v not_o you_o by_o negligence_n or_o transaction_n of_o your_o power_n to_o the_o unworthy_a cause_n the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v scatter_v chap._n xvii_o with_o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n concern_v the_o

two_o witness_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n quest_n 1._o who_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o sem_n tent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o height_n of_o the_o pontificality_n answ_n many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o two_o witness_n some_o that_o follow_v the_o true_a lamb_n and_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o prophesy_v mislike_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o this_o company_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_o glorious_a be_v for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n drive_v as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n through_o a_o red_a sea_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o counterfeit_a lamb_n and_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o his_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o apostatical_a number_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o brethren_n overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n quest_n 2._o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o contest_v against_o it_o answ_n christ_n faithful_a witness_n be_v cause_v to_o mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n imperial_a state_n re-erect_v in_o the_o pontificality_n 29._o like_o their_o forefather_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o curse_a canaanice_n deut._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n yea_o else_o be_v most_o cruel_o use_v as_o be_v say_v throughout_o their_o large_a common-weal_n that_o whorish_a church_n be_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n quest_n 3._o what_o do_v you_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n answ_n the_o pope_n canon-law_n tell_v that_o none_o may_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o his_o subscribe_v to_o his_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n as_o a_o mark_n on_o the_o hand_n and_o some_o open_a token_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o profession_n of_o his_o decree_n as_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n the_o say_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n go_v over_o all_o to_o the_o poor_a beggar_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o come_v to_o their_o most_o wicked_a mass_n forbid_v and_o refrain_v from_o read_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o license_a and_o auricular_a confession_n brief_o all_o differ_v from_o their_o dracons_n law_n be_v heretic_n and_o mightnot_v use_v policy_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o polity_n quest_n 4._o do_v then_o the_o pontificalitie_n and_o papacy_n as_o the_o old_a empire_n porsecute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n answ_n yea_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o latter_a beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n do_v all_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n do_v he_o have_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o dracon_n caesar_n and_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o war_n against_o the_o note_n the_o for_o the_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n caesar_n and_o dragon-pope●_a see_v former_a note_n saint_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o have_v god_n name_v in_o their_o forehead_n note_v as_o the_o old_a beastlike_a enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o rome-egypt_n rome-babylon_n with_o like_a cruelty_n and_o intestine_a hatred_n both_o in_o the_o caesar_n and_o pope_n against_o the_o same_o glorious_a faith_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n kain_n begin_v the_o war_n the_o pontificality_n and_o papacy_n follow_v kain_n way_n the_o former_a be_v stamp_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o there_o be_v a_o like_a revolution_n of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o christ_n administration_n quest_n 5._o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n do_v not_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o strength_n and_o repute_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o have_v in_o former_a time_n answ_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v consume_v that_o wicked_a that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o corporation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n so_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o lamb_n the_o king_n of_o mount_n zion_n appear_v with_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o attend_v on_o he_o who_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v out_o again_o and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n increase_v to_o our_o day_n that_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n shine_v and_o reign_v in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v his_o glorious_a name_n and_o let_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o sour_a lively_a wight_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n both_o small_a and_o great_a give_v thanks_o and_o sing_v hallelujah_n with_o all_o hearty_a courage_n as_o apocal._n 15._o &_o 19_o quest_n and_o ans_fw-fr 6._o shall_v the_o papacy_n be_v still_o decrease_v ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n fall_v rome-babylon_a and_o build_v jerusalem_n this_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n have_v consume_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o chief_o through_o this_o abaddon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o his_o curse_a earthly_a polity_n and_o corporation_n shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o utter_v perdition_n qvest_n 7._o but_o the_o polity_n of_o rome_n egypt_n be_v strong_a by_o power_n and_o subtle_a counsel_n through_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o through_o the_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a locust_n and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n all_o which_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o and_o say_v 50.34_o say_v so_o say_v the_o atheist_n of_o old_a egypt_n and_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 3.15_o exod._n 5.2_o jer._n 50.34_o who_o can_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n as_o apocal._n 13.4_o answ_n strong_a be_v lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o will_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o overthrow_v that_o habitation_n of_o devil_n that_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n that_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n for_o he_o fit_v as_o on_o a_o white_a cloud_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o truth_n and_o might_n and_o in_o righteousness_n do_v judge_n and_o make_v warr._n and_o the_o godly_a 14._o godly_a the_o call_v the_o choose_a the_o faithful_a be_v on_o the_o lamb_n part_n apoc._n 17_o 14._o warrior_n 14.15_o warrior_n all_o those_o cry_v mighty_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n to_o thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v apoc._n 14.15_o prince_n †_o teacher_n and_o †_o people_n as_o on_o white_a horse_n in_o his_o truth_n and_o might_n will_v follow_v he_o †_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o mystical_a babylon_n destruction_n 63.3_o gen_n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o &_o 11.8_o jos_n 10.11_o jud._n 4._o &_o 5.19_o jer._n 25.10_o nah._n 3.4.17_o ezek._n 17._o &_o 28._o deut._n 2.27_o 28._o with_o apoc._n 13.17_o esai_n 63.3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n the_o old_a world_n sodom_n egypt_n chanaan_n edom_n tyrus_n niniveh_n babel_n and_o apostate_n jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o four_o curse_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o &_o to_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38_o &_o 39_o as_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n come_v on_o they_o so_o most_o sure_o shall_v the_o curse_a bloody_a heathenish_a apostatical_a polity_n of_o king_n abaddon_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o perish_v the_o seven_o hereafter_o seven_o the_o seven_o phial_o show_v how_o rome_n shall_v as_o it_o deal_v in_o the_o trumpet_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o show_v hereafter_o phial_o set_v forth_o this_o how_o the_o just_a god_n do_v pour_v out_o plague_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n quest_n 8._o shall_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n increase_n in_o glory_n

in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n not_o hear_v but_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hut_a yet_o man_n time_n some_o of_o these_o reprobate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n torment_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o accuse_a and_o torment_a conscience_n as_o kain_n caligula_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hell_n itself_o 4._o and_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v that_o local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v penal_a hell_n though_o not_o in_o local_a hell_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n 5._o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o a_o penal_a hell_n from_o a_o local_a hell_n our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n will_v not_o manage_v this_o cause_n neither_o for_o plaintiff_n nor_o defendant_n it_o be_v not_o hades_n unto_o which_o our_o english_a saxon_n word_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o gehenna_n that_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o undergo_v hades_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n do_v undergo_v hades_n in_o two_o of_o its_o signification_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o then_o after_o that_o death_n he_o be_v put_v in_o hades_n the_o grave_n and_o three_o the_o wicked_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o he_o council_n be_v a_o gate_n of_o hades_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o wicked_a court_n be_v gate_n of_o hades_n to_o the_o godly_a martyr_n &_o therefore_o such_o court_n be_v in_o mat._n 16._o call_v the_o gate_n of_o hades_n godly_a martyr_n must_v remember_v when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o such_o court_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o that_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o apoc._n 1_o fear_v not_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v one_o day_n in_o we_o so_o then_o persecute_v tyrant_n have_v not_o power_n simple_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v not_o retain_v peter_n body_n in_o prison_n act._n 12._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n act._n 16_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o grant_v leave_n to_o their_o persecutor_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n to_o let_v they_o into_o hades_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v steven_n and_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v send_v to_o hades_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o last_o great_a martyr_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o send_v to_o hades_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o by_o his_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o persecute_v tyrant_n can_v send_v the_o godly_a no_o further_o but_o to_o hades_n they_o can_v send_v they_o to_o gehenna_n and_o if_o our_o ecclesiastic_n will_v rest_v hear_v we_o will_v with_o good_a will_n join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n that_o christ_n jesus_n undergo_v a_o penal_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v further_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v nothing_o as_o indeed_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 7._o this_o than_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o local_a gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o god_n bless_a book_n do_v not_o show_v this_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n not_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o penal_a gehenna_n be_v in_o local_a gehenna_n 8._o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o mark_v for_o the_o place_n and_o punishment_n of_o gehenna_n mat_n 5.22.29.30_o mat._n 23._o mar._n 9.43.45.47_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o now_o compare_v these_o scripture_n with_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n whether_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o penal_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o whether_o that_o curse_a worm_n do_v ever_o gnaw_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o his_o spotless_a soul_n as_o some_o dread_v not_o to_o affirm_v 9_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n gehenna_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a keep_v the_o term_n amen_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o many_o greek_a word_n be_v common_o understand_v and_o how_o full_a be_v the_o english_a of_o latin_a word_n see_v h._n bro._n in_o l._n fam._n 60._o 10._o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o change_v phrase_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n he_o do_v to_o put_v hades_n for_o gehenna_n or_o gehenna_n for_o hades_n neither_o be_v hades_n take_v proper_o and_o only_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o cale_fw-la of_o reprobate_n but_o still_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n where_o paradise_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o gehenna_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o shall_v we_o say_v we_o deal_v worse_o than_o papist_n about_o the_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v to_o h●ll_v to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a put_v away_o this_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o holy_a article_n first_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n only_o to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o second_o that_o poor_a jejune_n distinction_n which_o do_v not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o godly_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o a_o penal_a hell_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n chap._n xxxvi_o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o undergo_v wrath_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o also_o they_o term_v the_o second_o death_n must_v not_o we_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n touch_v the_o holy_a deity_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v love_n that_o be_v essential_a love_n so_o his_o wrath_n be_v essential_a wrath_n and_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a love_n be_v ever_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o act_n 2_o 25._o yea_o and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o love_v the_o brother_n joh._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o most_o lad_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o under_o essential_a wrath_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o or_o support_v he_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_z o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o love_a father_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 10._o 4._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n or_o after_o or_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o death_n together_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o scripture_n evidence_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v or_o do_v he_o suff●●_n the_o

second_o death_n after_o the_o first_o 5._o when_o and_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n if_o you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n many_o minister_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n before_o the_o first_o or_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o they_o must_v exercise_v their_o wit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n what_o to_o affirm_v lest_o their_o imaginary_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v 6._o we_o must_v know_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n but_o no_o accutenesse_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o what_o shall_v man_n subtle_a wit_n nullify_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v by_o john_n he_o that_o overcome_v namely_o that_o overcome_v the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n by_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v nor_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 2.11_o lo_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o and_o in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o do_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o apoc._n 20.14_o and_o by_o apoc._n 6.7.8_o which_o placle_n do_v show_v first_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n second_o the_o punishment_n it_o fe●se_v three_o the_o time_n when_o fourthly_a the_o company_n that_o shall_v he_o there_o heap_v together_o first_o the_o place_n express_v be_v the_o lake_n second_o the_o punishment_n everlasting_a pain_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n three_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v fourthly_a the_o company_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o fearful_a the_o unbeleiving_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-mungers_a and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n undergo_v to_o part_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v so_o must_v be_v reprobate_v with_o the_o reprobate_n 7._o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v after_o fable_n and_o reform_a church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o look_v about_o them●men_n yea_o scholar_n yea_o ecclesiastic_n be_v as_o subject_v now_o to_o fable_n and_o heresy_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastic_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o fable_n error_n and_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o themselves_o man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 8._o some_o have_v not_o traverse_v these_o path_n as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o institute_v and_o catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hell-torment_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o modest_a argue_v put_v out_o of_o their_o beat_a tract_n they_o run_v wild_a and_o utter_a sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la on_o their_o brother_n that_o have_v and_o do_v desire_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o death_n have_v four_o part_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n three_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n fourthly_a the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o express_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1.5_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.6_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o fire_n water_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n four_o the_o putrification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evident_a by_o constant_a experience_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n can_v not_o betide_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o of_o his_o ineffable_a conception_n in_o the_o sanctify_a womb_n the_o second_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o many_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o his_o separate_a soul_n go_v from_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o first_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o undergo_v his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 2._o 10._o now_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o say_v that_o he_o under_o go_v the_o second_o death_n none_o ever_o undergo_v the_o latter_a that_o have_v not_o first_o undergo_v the_o former_a 11._o i_o will_v cite_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a author_n that_o expound_v the_o second_o death_n first_o mr._n ainsworth_n speak_v thus_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n ●_o 17_o final_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a perdition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o gehenna_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 20._o &_o 21._o mat._n 10.28_o mat._n 9_o he_o say_v hell_n but_o gehenna_n be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v therefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v gehenna_n for_o it_o see_v his_o note_n on_o ps_n 16._o and_o see_v his_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o page_n second_o trelcatius_n say_v that_o by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n three_o master_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n say_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o say_v he_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n master_n perkins_n be_v cautelous_a of_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o point_n of_o carist_n suffering_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o make_v that_o part_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n together_o or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v before_o the_o first_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n be_v this_o doctrine_n orthodox_n 12._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v in_o gal._n 3._o that_o whole_a christ_n man-god_n god-man_n be_v accurse_v be_v not_o this_o another_o fearful_a speech_n though_o with_o limitation_n and_o some_o retractation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nor_o can_v expiate_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o position_n 13._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v further_o on_o gal._n 3._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n indeed_o but_o now_o let_v any_o godly_a man_n whether_o learned_a or_o un-learned_n bethink_v himself_o whether_o ever_o this_o do_v befall_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o speech_n confer_v with_o some_o other_o man_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n 14._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o deserve_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o bring_v this_o general_a position_n to_o particular_n and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o stand_n as_o first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n second_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o part_n